《What Your Love Felt Like-The Dragon Saga》 The chase In the darkness Liana could feel the thumping of her heart, loud and clear amid the perfect silence. She hid inside an abandoned, under construction building. Her hands wrapped around the soft bundle, that was her baby boy Damian. Her legs shaking and sweat dripping down her forehead and body. Come on out you bitch, Yelled a malicious and loud voice as one of the walls between herself and her pursuer blew open.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Liana ducked and started running down the other side of the stairs, almost crying in panic. She had always been a fast runner. The best in her ss. But this was something else. She was running for her life. Rather for both their lives. Specially her sons. How long do you think you can keep this up? Roared the voice once more as a few more bricks flew here and there. I will leave with my son , thats destined. Dont maul you feeble life in between. You have no power against my might. Stop annoying me you little wench. The voice roared again as the thunder in the background. Liana kept going down even though her body was terribly shaking. She was having a hard time holding on to the child in her arms. The heavy footsteps following her wasnt far behind. She could hear it quickly catching up as her fatigue and fright weakened her pace. She was struggling to find a proper footing as she descended down the stairs. Its going to be alright. Its going to be alright, She was whispering in the babys ears. But it was a reassurance for herself. She was trembling from head to toe. She had never seen anything like him ever before. A perfectly sculpted man with hair as white as snow and eyes as red as blood. His bare shoulders had scales for skin and his lower body was made of steel. At least it looked like steel or some sort of metal. The mere sight of him was enough to make one stop breathing in fear. Leave alone the ferocity of his vocals. Everything about and around him reeked inhumane. Stop ying already , I have no time for this, He was suddenly in front of Liana as she froze in her track, as if petrified. As soon as he extended his hands to try and snatch Damian away from her grips, Liana took a few quick involuntary steps backwards. Neither did she think nor did she look back. They were in an under construction building. The stairs that they were standing on had no guards. Her sudden retreat took her flying off the seventh floor of the unfinished structure. As things around her zoomed past in slow motion, Liana turned herself with force. She thus positioned herself so that when they collide, the child stays above and she braces the earth. She was trying her best to make the collision as less traumatic and fatal as possible for her baby. It was a motherly instinct. She didnt even have a moments room to think about herself. As the ground came zooming in on her she closed her eyes shut. The impact sent her rolling across the ground for several minutes. But hold on a second. Why would she go rolling over instead of smashing her skull open. She quickly opened her eyes. What met hers were those bright red iris which were now rapidly changing colour. She was lying over the steel body, covered in scales, her hands tightly wrapped around the owner. His one hand holding her around the hip and the other firmly grabbing Damian by his wrap. Before her brain could clearly decipher what actually happened, she stood up and pulled Damian back from his grip. He didnt seem as strong as he appeared as Liana was easily able to take Damian back. She opened him from his swaddle and checked him thoroughly for injuries . The man suddenly came from behind as his hot breath fell on Lianas exposed back. She instinctively grabbed Damian in her arms before turning around. He raised his hands as she ducked for cover. But he reached for her forehead and wiped something away. He then turned his hands around and showed them to Liana. It was blood. She was bleeding at her forehead. How bad was it, she had no idea. There was a lot going on around for her to feel anything. But it must have been bad because it was bleeding again after he had wiped it off. You need to do something about that, The malice in that voice was suddenly gone as the creature pointed in her direction. It was still hoarse and heavy but tender. Much more humane as one might say. Liana looked at him, confused. Just a few moments ago there was a ferocious beast, threatening her with death. Wild and feral, vicious and raw. A blood crawling image that had made Liana cower in fright. Now suddenly in front of her, was someone rather something, withpassion. Confused and puzzled, Liana didnt bother to respond to his gesture. Instead she picked Damian up in her arms once more and started running as far away from the creature as she could. This time around, he didnt seem to move. She wasnt being chased. Liana looked around. He was standing still in the position she had left him with, his sight fixated on her. Liana slowered her pace but she kept running while looking back. The creature standing before her was gradually morphing. The white hairs became shorter. His eyes that were already changing colors were now a shade of green. His scales and steel had already transformed into skin. But his re still hovered above her. Before Liana could marvel or wonder at what she was witnessing her eyes went nk. Everything around her was flooded with a stream of white, rushing from all directions. Within what seemed like a sh of a second, the white turned to ck and Liana found herself engulfed in utter darkness, the darkest it could get. The birthing In the Dragon kingdom the entire pce was a mess. There were soldiers running in every direction. Females wailing in the background. It seemed like the picturesque ce had been turned upside down. But it wasnt supposed to have been that way. It was supposed to have been the happiest day in the kingdom, full of joy and celebrations. The queen was about to give birth to her first child. The midwives were ready. The pce was decked with floral decorations of the rarest type. Everybody was waiting patiently for the good news. As the queen went intobour, nothing seemed out of control. But within a few moments she started going pale. The doctors and caregivers went into a frenzy trying to find out a cause for that. The errand boys and girls were running across the mountains and clouds, trying to find the herbs they were instructed to. Every possible anecdote was made and given to the queen who was severely withering in pain. Has anybody sent words to the master? Yelled thedy in waiting. Yes, they have. He is on his way. answered a young assistant of the senior doctor. We also need to send word out to the front line. Master Draco needs to know about the situation too. Things are escting very fast out of our hands. Thedy in waiting signalled another assistant to immediately write a scroll and dispatch it. The males in the dragon kingdom usually stayed away from the birthing process. It was women who usually handled it. But the sudden exacerbated condition of the queen had pulled everybody out of their chambers and had made them surround the Royal Birthing Hall in anxiety. There was a panic amongst the nobles as well. Dragons had near to noplication rate duringbour. This situation was soplex that they had to call in the Master, that is, their heavenly doctor , breaking his decade long meditational retreat. An emergency note was sent to the ruling dragon king, and husband to the queen inbour, who was fighting at the borders. He was widely known for his bravery and courage. With his wide spread expeditions and expertise, the dragon kingdom was able to reach its farthest trenches, unifyingnds that nobody had ever dreamt of annexing. He was a true namesake, a versatile, fearsome dragon, Draco. Girls, give me a hand here and help me sit up, The queen whispered with whatever strength she was left with. She soon started spitting blood all over herself as two of thedies tried supporting her up. They immediately panicked and tried pulling her back again but she raised her hands, instructing them to stop. She pointed at the head of the midwives and asked her toe over to her left side. The little maid ran at her order. Yes, Our Lady, what do you want me to do, She asked with enthusiasm. The queen reached upto her ears and whispered something that made her enthusiasm disappear . Her eyes and mouth were wide open, Not possible. You cannot do that ourdy. She was trying to pull away but the queen caught her hands. You have to do it. Its for the sake of our kingdom. Its our duty. You cannot run away from that. The little maid stopped for a moment at the queens words and then nodded her head with a smile, filled with sadness. Everybody please evacuate the room. The queen needs something done in private. Quickly now. She shoved everybody out of the room as they kept looking back with a mixed feeling of sadness , worry and confusion. As soon as the room was empty and the door was shut, the little maid stood there perplexed, urging, Mydy, it is going to hurt. Should you not But before her speech was ended the the queen harnessed whatever little energy she was left with. A crystal light engulfed her and it strained towards her right. It circted upwards at the heart and the queen, with the final ounce of strength that she had saved, pulled her Core out. With trembling hands and dripping body fluid, she secured the core, around her womb. This will keep him safe till the birthing isplete. The queen whispered, gasping for breath, Take us to the Hidden Fountains. Keep him safe. Hand him over to none other than his father. Trust no one. Before the maid could even confirm, she had to rush to support the queens limp arm. She looked at her Queen with a deep look in her eyes and then diligently proceeded to fulfill her duty assigned. People, unaware of all the tragedy, grew more and more worried as they waited outside. They couldnt even barge in as it was the queens order. But one from amongst the crowd slipped away, totally unnoticed. He kept running, till he reached an abandoned ruin in the outskirts.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. My Lord, my lord, master, master He huffed as he reached the broken doors. Is it over? Called back a sweet and melodious voice from behind the closed doors. Yes Master. I have done exactly as you have instructed. But the queen has locked all of us away from her chamber. Only one of the midwives is with her. I thought you needed to know, so I came here right away. He said it all together without a pause. Hhhhmmm, thats interesting. But you shouldnt have been this careless. How can youe here straight from the pce? Now go back and keep doing what you do best. The melodious voice rang with rhythm again. Yes Master. I will be careful not tomit any more mistakes in the future, He bowed and swished away , as fast as he could, on his way back. The queen locked herself inside in this condition. Interesting. The melodious voice was heard, contemting, from somewhere far inside those ruins, behind two closed doors. By the time the assistant was back at the pce, the imperial doctor, also referred to as Master by all, had just arrived. Everybody moved aside, paving his way. He looked at them, waiting for somebody to open the doors. But everybody was just staring back at him. Whats wrong? Why arent the doors being opened? I thought it was an emergency I was called for. He looked over his half moon shaped scanners, hanging from his head, over his fat, chubby face. Master, well, ummm, the queen has locked herself in, along with one of the midwives and asked us all to wait outside. Its been awhile but we couldnt interfere because its an imperial order. Maybe, you could try calling , I think. Replied onedy in waiting. The doctor was already looking at the door with a weird gaze, through his crescent scanners. He slowly walked away from the doors, and instead of asking permission toe in, rammed right into it. The doors went flying in two directions, leaving the entrance wide open for all those waiting to pour in. Imperial Doctor/Master Soon enough the Master, imperial doctor, arrived. He also had been waiting at the door for too long. He had paced in front of the doors a little, put his ears against them for a while then sensing something was a miss, he had ordered the soldiers to immediately barge in. The chaos that followed was very much indescribable. Everybody was too shocked and scared at what greeted them. Wherever did the queen go? What are we supposed to do? Came a panicked wail from ady in waiting. The king will not keep any of us alive. Scatter around. Look for anything. Anything that might let us know what happened. eximed another with her hands over her head. The Master, however, silently looked around the room for some times. He went about touching the bed the queen was on and sniffed what he touched repeatedly. He then went about touching and sniffing several other items and then with a very serious look, stormed out of the room. He went straight towards the ministers residential quaters. He barged in without permission inside the chief ministers office. Master, Master, you cante in like this. Let us ask for permission The guards were desperately but respectfully trying to stop him, but he came face to face with the minister attending a meeting, nevertheless. The chief minister looked up and immediately dismissed the guard and the other officials, after seeing the look on Masters face. What happened Master? He immediately asked him as soon as they were alone. The king needs to return right now. He announced urgently. Why? What happened? Word was sent, if you are worried about the queens condition. But you know he takes his own time and decision. The minister tried exining. His child might be in danger. The Master said a little louder this time. What? Is her condition that bad? The minister asked worried. The queen is missing, The Master turned to reply. What? The queen what? The Minister felt like the earth under his feet was gone, What do you even mean? I think she did it on purpose. This brings to light another serious issue. There is a blood thirsty imposter , right inside the Royal pce . The Master said with his brows raised. The minister looked at him onest time and then hurried inside his back office. He unlocked the treasure chest there and quickly brought out the ancient telmunication mirror. It was a magical mirror that let dragonsmunicate face to face from any distance. But its use was limited as it drew power from the Blue Moon. The minister right away tried connecting with Draco. After a few failed attempts, the perfectly sculpted face of their king immerged infront of them. He was what seemed like , in the middle of a training ground. What made you use the telmunication mirror at this time, Minister? Draco called out.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hail the dragon Lord, I dared not disturb you my lord. But Master here had something important to say. He turned the mirror towards the Master. My greetings Master Draco bowed before him, I thought you were in meditation. What happened? Draco asked. He had practically grown up under Master. He regarded him as nothing less than a father figure. Their bond was something enviable. Draco, you need toe over right now. The Master literally ordered, without even bothering to give an exnation. We cant replenish this mirrors power at our will , so i will exin everything once you are here. I will meet you at the north-easthern entrance to your castle. Be there on time. Hail the dragon Lord. The Master wrapped the mirror and handed it over to the minister . He then left the ce in as much hurry as he hade in with. Draco knew something huge was up back at the pce. He had been married to his queen thest season. He was actually very reluctant with his marriage. His only focus in life, had been to perfect himself and his skills. He hardly ever had to or thought to give anything other than self perfection any room or space in his daily routine. But he had to marry in thest season if he wanted to keep his throne. He had been a king and single for decades . His family had left no stone unturned to persuade him to get a bride. But he never felt like he wanted to share his life with another. However, the high priest had suddenly called for an urgent meeting with the Royal descendants. Listen carefully, o! remnants of the great dragon bloodline. He had warned them from his trance-like state, A mighty cmity is about to be ushered in this blessed realm. If the progeny of this pure bloodline is not secured, there hovers a terrible uncertainty over its future. Listen, loud and clear, o! protectors of the mighty dragon n, protect the threshold of your homes before thest season is past. His warning had left no other option for Draco to either marry before thest season was gone or to abandon his throne and hand it over to any of the others in waiting, so that they could be a ruler with progeny, to guard the realm from the uing turmoil. So Draco had finally agreed to the nuptials. He hadnt even bothered to meet or know about the girl that was going to be his mate. For him, it was another one of those difficult missions that needed to be done with. Even the pregnancy of his wife and the eventual birthing process of his first child, were all part of the game of thrones for him. He was happy, really happy, when he had first heard the news. Not because he was going to be a father. Not because it felt so special. But because it was a seal. A seal that marked the invincibility of his kinghood. A seal that meant there would never ever again be a dispute about who the authority belonged to, as long as he was alive. So naturally when he was sent the news about his wifes difficultbour, he hadnt paid much attention, thinking it was the womens and doctors department. He had other important works at hand that he needed to tend to. His heart didnt even flinch once out of concern for the to-be mother of his child. However, now that the Master had called him back, he knew something grave was happening back at the castle. He wasted no time briefing his subordinates at the borders, before heading right back to his appointed ce. There should be no room for even a minutes hindrance to our honourable ns. My absence, rebounds your responsibilities. Every general should report back right on time. And every subordinate must report back to me on their regr basis. Is that understood? He roared. Yes my Lord. Hail to the dragon kingdom. Echoed across the grounds as Draco sted off, into the clouds, towards his destination. The beast in her eyes Lianas eyes rapidly battered as she came back to her senses. Her instinctive response , the moment she came around, was to start looking for Damian. Damian, Damian, She was screaming as she tried to get up. Sssshhhhhh, A warm but strong hand pped her on the forehead. Ouch! She immediately fell back on the ground, reeling in pain. Look at you, wriggling like a snake on the ground in pain but still trying to save a dragon child in that condition. Hrious. the loud and husky voice smirked andughed as Lianas blood trickled down her forehead. She touched her head to wipe the blood away. As she touched her head, she found her head was wrapped in cloth, as if bandaged to stop it from bleeding. She looked up at the towering figure standing right infront of her. He was still smiling andughing as if her weakness amused him. As Liana looked carefully, her eyes clearing up a bit, she found it was the same inhuman creature that was giving her a death chase a few moments ago. Or was it just a few moments? She looked around. It still seemed pretty dark all around. How long had she passed out? Liana had no clue. She looked up at the creature, thinking if she could ask him about it. But instead something else caught her eyes. Isnt that the same fabric I am wearing, She thought looking at the very floral fabric, wrapped around the creatures waist, to look like a miniskirt, just about enough to cover his private part.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The realization made her look at her own dress. She was wearing a floral maxi gown for the evening. It now just reached the length of her thighs. Did you? Did you just tear off my dress and wrap it around your, She erupted in rage but paused to bring herself to articte the word penis and butt. However she could not and ended up saying, Did you just uncover me to cover yourself? Wow! The creature eximed as if amused. You even have rage? In this body? He pulled her hands up and threw them back again as if she was a rag doll. He then turned aroundughing as if he had heard the funniest joke ever. Hey you! Liana yelled this time, too furious to control her temper. What do you think you are doing? Turn around and look at me like a man. She could hardly keep standing as the blood still dripped down her forehead and her eyes started cking out from time to time. She held onto the tree trunk beside which she was standing and kept looking at him with anger. The creature turned slowly towards her. Hey! Liana yelled again. But before she could utter the next word , the creature ran towards her as if it were a bullet shot from a gun. She was almost about to lose her bnce, bedazzled, her eyes blinking at a super awkward speed. But before she could fall to the ground, her body collided with his strong and hard muscles. She looked up, only to get her eyes locked in his emerald wonders. His eyes were , however, fixed on her forehead. Dont move, He leaned forward over her, before she could even move after his warning. He opened his moist mouth and started licking the blood away from Lianas face, as if he was a mother to some wild pup. It took Liana a few moments to realise what was happening to her. She pushed him away with all her might , but he didnt seem to budge even a millimeter. He was thick like a rock. There. Thats nicely done. I should have done this before. That cloth was useless to begin with. It would have been better for me to keep it on me instead. He tapped Lianas head again and shook it hard as if checking a bottle for leak. Ouch! You are hurting me. Just stop already, Liana pushed him again. This time he moved. But was it voluntarily or had Lianas force increased, she couldnt tell. She looked at her own hands, wondering, when she suddenly remembered about Damian. Where is my boy? Where is Damian? She stood up this time with absolutely no problem. Damian? My boy? What are you even talking about? He distorted her words like a kindergarteners, repeating them. Do you even know him? He aimed his hands towards the tree Liana was standing by. From the branches, came down her baby boy, still wrapped warm and tight, sleeping without a worry in the world. She ran towards him and pulled him down on herp and started kissing him frantically. The baby smiled as he slept, as if dreaming. You even smile, you little brat. The creature retorted as Damian smiled. You are such an actor. Liana looked up at him, with eyes filled with anger, wonder and confusion. He definitely sensed that and began, Human, do you have any idea who you are dealing with right now? Do you? Of course you dont. I am the king and lord of the mighty Dragon realm. The one and only ruler of the blessed dynasty, the robust and fearsome, Draco. He said that with an air of drum rolling in the background and trumpets blowing all around. He stood there like that for a few moments with an air full of grandeur, waiting for Liana to perhaps copse with shame. But she kept staring at him without batting an eyelid, while still cuddling and hugging Damian. He seemed very annoyed with her nonchnce. He walked up to her slowly and pulled her up so she was staring right into his eyes, with her feet hanging above the ground. You dont get it. Do you? I am the Dragon king. And this, He said, pointing at Damian in her arms, is my one and only son. This time Liana reacted. Her eyes grew wider and her lips parted, leaving her mouth wide open. There was visible signs of wonder with shock in them. First meet Lianas mind instantly traveled back to the time when she had first found her adopted son, her life, her Damian C Liana was sitting by the window, gazing at the bright red moon. It wasnt very often that one got to catch a glimpse of the crimson ball. The sky was crispy clear too. It looked magical from every angle. She had found herself drawn to another dimension, simply by staring at it. Things werent very good at home either. She had just hung up after yet another heated argument with her mother. Ever since her father died, her mother had been a totally different person. She had left Liana in the care of workers and set off, wanting to make a fortune for herself. She sure was sessful in multiplying the wealth her father had left behind. But she had no room or space for Liana in her world anymore. Liana was just another liability for her. The only time she had for Liana was to sign her monthly allowance cheque. At first it deeply disturbed Liana. She was very close with her father as it was. His death had shattered her from within. It was the perfect time for her mother to fill in , but she chose to abandon her right at that point when she needed her the most. Over time, Liana didnt actually care about it anymore. She got herself busy in her own world. However things turned a little different after she joined college. Ever since she moved into her new home, her mother wouldnt let her be. She would often try to interrupt Lianas n of actions . She would interfere in Lianas social life. She interfered with Lianas position in her college with lump sum donations. She would even get Liana followed by bodyguards sometimes. Liana was getting frustrated with her mothers sudden overflow of concerns. This led to the two often arguing whether in person or over the phone. It wasnt that Liana didnt want her mother to be present in her life. In fact that was what she had always wanted. But the fact that she was always judgemental without giving Liana a chance to exin herself, drove Liana crazy. She had grown to be self dependent over time after her mother had left. Now she suddenly wants to control everything in Lianas world. This made the rift between the two, even wider. Liana had put on her jacket and decided to go for a walk. Walks were excellent for clearing her mind. She had taken some energy bars in her pocket. Put the music on loud in her headphones. Pulled the hoodie over her head and started walking. It was like she was invisible to the world. Neither did she notice anybody nor did anybody register her. A few miles down the road, she had found the perfect view to sit and admire. The mountains had met the ocean with its head bowed down in submission. It was a picture of perfect union between the high and the low, the rugged with the lively. She had sat there for a while, hanging her legs down the cliff, dangling it to the beat of the ocean sshing its water against the walls of those mountains. She was so engrossed in grooving, she hadnt even noticed what the time was or that the bright moon was already shadowed by huge clouds. It wasnt till a few drops had fallen on her that she had noticed the overcast over her head. She remembered looking up at the sky. At that moment she had seen something glittery and shiny move right past her like a shooting star, and fall somewhere across the horizon. But it wasnt exactly like a shooting star. It was much smaller and less bright. The ce it fell on hadnt seem very far from where she was. But before she could have pondered more over it, a few more drops had drizzled over her eyes and face. Shit, She had closed the zipper of her coat and started running towards her home. By the time she reached, it was already raining quite heavily. She herself was drenched too. So without wasting any time she had to run to the washroom to get cleaned and changed. The rain sure felt refreshing, She had thought to herself looking for something to eat while towel drying her hair. Suddenly, she was distracted by some strange howling of the dogs. It wasnt that strange though. They would often fightte in the hours of the night while scavenging for food. It was due to their over breeding in the area . Liana hadnt paid much attention and got back to looking for her food. Here, what do I have here? Oh, eggs. And, bread? No bread, Damn. She remembered closing the fridge with a bang and continuing towards the kitchen, Instant ramen to the rescue, then. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She had happily hummed as the food got prepared. Her mood seemed to have been lifted. Wneeeeeeeeeeeeeeee a sudden cry like shriek had caught Lianas attention. Are those cats fighting again, she had thought. Then it had happened again. It was abination of the crying and the howling of dogs. And it was getting more and more intense. Liana had immediately looked out of her window. There sure was something going on in the waste bin area. She had the thought that it was none of her business, but curiosity had got the better of her and she had hurried outside, tossing over her raincoat. She had taken a walking stick along too. The nearer she had gone the more human like the cry had seemed. She had to hurry and run towards the bin, keeping those dogs at bay with her stick. Liana had to strain her head inside and immediately had taken a few steps backwards. There sure was a baby inside. As white as milk. Unclothed, with dirt all over its perfect little body. At first Liana couldnt react. She didnt know how exactly she should have reacted. But the childs cry had brought her back to reality. As soon as the child cried the dogs had started going rabid yet again. Liana had to quickly gather her wits and had picked the baby up. She had it covered with both her hands and had run inside. Strangely enough, the dogs hadnt followed her. She was expecting a full chase but none of the canines had budged from their ces. Liana had closed the door behind her, after taking onest look at the dogs who were standing in perfect silence, staring in her direction. Shadows Liana looked to and fro. There was no mistake that Draco and Damian shared striking resemnce. The hair line, the jaw, even the way their eyebrows moved were simr. As Liana stared she could clearly see that the olive in their eye sparkled with the same hue. You can see it, cant you? Draco pulled Liana closer as she looked up, puzzled as to what she aught to have seen. See what? You mean she was about the mention the unquestionable simrities but as usual she was cut short by him. The mark. The Dynasty Marking. You can see it right? Liana had no clue what Draco was implying but she felt an urgent need to get away from his iron grip. The way his hands held her at the middle of her spine made a constant tingling sensation run around her core and belly. She looked up into his eye, onest time, in a attempt to correctly answer his question so he would let her go. There was a distinct spiral in the iris, around which was wrapped a serpent like something. But it had, scales, and limbs and eyes that burnt like mes. It definitely looked like the shapes Liana had noticed in Damians starry eyes as he gazed innocently at her for hours. She hadnt paid it much attention, thinking it might have just been a birth mark but now that Draco mentioned it, it didnt after all seem very random. The spiralling beast do you mean? Liana just uttered these sybles when he eximed, I knew you could see it. But instead of letting her go, Draco bent over, sniffing Liana at her cor bone. He traced her shoulder des and neck with his nose, as she shuddered from the feel of his hot breath against her pale skin. He sniffed like a wild dog sniffing its prey. What do you think you are doing? Liana tried pushing once more as she tightened her grip around Damian. I knew you smelled different, But before Liana could ask him anything more, Draco moved at lighting speed. He wrapped Liana and Damian in an invisible wing and flipped like a spining wheel. In what seemed like an instant they were standing on top of the highest tower in the city. Liana grabbed tighter this time. She was extremely scared of heights.This is from N?velDrama.Org. What on earth are we doing? Liana grabbed around Dracos neck as he took Damian in the sky. He unwrapped his clothes as the baby hung mid air. But Liana was too scared to protest, let alone of any help she could be. But Draco seemed absolutely unfazed. He kept unwrapping the cloth around Damian till there was a silvery glimmer emitting. A silvery cloud engulfing the little baby. Liana panicked. What exactly are you doing? Will you just let go of me? she kept hitting Draco right at his chest. Though it would have been much easier for him to shove her off like a flee, he seemed to prefer to ignore her for the time being. Draco kept his eyes fixed on Damian till he waspletely shrouded in that silvery thing. He turned towards the dangling Liana after he was done and ripped her hands free. Liana screamed in fright as Draco shed his unholy smile. You wouldnt, Liana looked at him with dread and dare as he rolled his eyes and smirked like he did. Didnt you ask me to let you go just a moment ago? Draco looked into her eyes with glee. What did you do with Damian? Liana asked, as it was no use reasoning. Draco pulled Liana towards him again and shoved the silvery cloaked Damian in her side. She caught him promptly, trying to find his face and check for his breathing signs. You can still see him? You seem like a very interesting specimen indeed. Draco whispered in Lianas ears as he looked for something across the horizon. You dare Liana was about to yell but he ced his hands inside her mouth. Liana gulped at the sudden impact as her teeth dug into his skin. It didnt seem as hard after all as it had appeared in the beginning. Ahhhmmmm! Liana was still trying hard to protest , however Draco blew a strict, SSHHHHHH, in her ear that instantly made her regret. They are headed this way. Keep your volume down. Draco instructed as his eyes morphed to a different shade and his eyebrows constricted into a deep frown. The Shadows. They are here. They had dispatched The Shadows to track Damian without my knowledge. That is the only reason I had toe down in this mortal world myself, though Liana understood that Draco was trying to exin himself, she was unable to convey that she needed trantion to make anything out of the exnation itself. It seems that they had the Shadows doing the rounds before this as well. But since they were not able to track you both down, I think I am sure about you as well. He continued as he carefully retreated down the roof of the structure they were on. But its the Shadows we are dealing with, that too in the mortal world. Its better that his Aura stays hidden for awhile. he said pointing at Damian, as for you, you will be alright till I am by your side. They jumpnded on the first floor of the top most storey in the structure which was perfectly deserted. Liana finally breathed as Draco pulled his hand out of her drooling maw. What are the Shadows? I thought you were a king? Why are we hiding here? What is that thing? Liana instantly started bombarding with her question machine as she wiped her face and trailed him from behind. He turned towards her with a jerk stop that almost sent her flying, but the table behind her made her stop. Draco ced both his hands on either side of the desk, as dust rose making her cough. Listen human, I have been paying you much more respect than I actually can. As you can see, there is a world here beyond your ignorantpetence. Just stay close if you want to make out of this ce. Uninvited guests There was quick sessions of tapping on the roof top followed by a few chilly winds. Even the hair strands on Lianas body, screamed in panic. It was like watching some horror show, holding your breath anticipating, but the difference was she was actually living inside it. Liana started having an emptiness growing inside her pit. Like something was sucking at her very core and its made her weak at her knees. Steady! They can sense fear and pain. Draco ordered, helping Liana recuperate. The ss at the back shattered as Liana saw what she should not have seen. A deformed face with bifurcated eyes. Made of thick dark smog, dripping as it crawled, inhumanely upside down, hanging from the wall. It jumped from one side , then it went to the next, but before Liana could move, it was standing against her breast. She felt the cold sweat form on her forehead and under the nose. It tilted itself in strange angles as above Lianas head it rose. Surrender! By your Majestys Order! Draco yelled. But it kept staring Liana into her eye as she felt everything tighten from inside out. She turned her eyes to find her body slowly phase into solid stone. Despite that she looked at Draco desperately, asking him to hold Damian before he slipped from her hands and hit the ground. But this time Liana caught something else in Dracos eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He was looking in another direction, like someone waiting for a cue. But Liana was in no position to even turn to catch its view. Now! Draco barked as two consecutive jumps surrounded the Shadow in some kind of a. It howled in pain as the two figures struggled to have it restrained. Draco walked nonchntly towards it this time, filled with air and poise like he usually is, and robust. He ced a hand on its mouth as it shrank. The two figures came in front of Lianas sight as they packed The Shadow up like some pile of dirtyundry. Nearly done But Draco mmed the speaker at his back before he even uttered the rest of his words. What took you so long Calix? Did you find the ones issuing this order? Draco demanded as thed looked up at him with timid but big eyes. He was covered in steel, waist down like Draco was the first time she had clear view of him on that ground. Thed had fiery hair, reddish in hue very unlike Dracos white which was now short and cute. Ah! Did I just think this Dragon was cute! Liana hit herself in her head and winked hard trying to shake what was in her mind. Oh! You. I hadpletely forgotten. Neutralise this one Raba, before we are found. Draco looked at Liana as if disgusted with her winks and threw the instructions at the girl standing next to her. She looked as badass as it could get. Liana kept staring as she blew her with a st. The girl Raba, opened her perfectly sultry mouth as me poured out from some mount. It warmly melted the solid entrapping Liana inside and she broke free and almost fell on her rescuer once again. Careful! Raba smiled at Liana with the sweetest voice. That waspletely opposite to what she looked like. Her hair was tied in several tails unlike the boys and it appeared golden like, very much close to a blonde. Her frame was strapped in leather and steel but what set her apart from the two men were her hands, that appeared mechanical. They didnt just seem metalic but Liana could tell by the touch that they were actual steel. Is that our little prince? She asked taking Damian in a little embrace. Let him be for a while. We still dont know how many more are lurking. They all nodded and then looked like they were getting ready to leave. Are you sure we should head back first? How long do you n to stay here? Its better this way till we are able to detect the source of the defectors. I cannot risk what happened to happen again. Liana listened with concentration trying to understand what they were getting at, however Draco tucked her back under his arms as the other two leapt out of the open window frame. So? Liana finally asked when nothing came from Dracos end. So? So what? Dont you know where you live? Do you need help to even find your own home? How pathetic. Drack rolled his eyes like Liana had asked him an elementary question. Is he nning toe to my house? Is it for Damian. Can I even trust this man? Its improper to take someone to ones house on a first date. Date? How did I evene with this word Shit! shit! shit! There is something definitely wrong with the wordings in my brain. Do you n to stay here all night? Dracos husky voice brought Liana back from her self reprimanding journey and she smiled the most awkward smile, and then moved slowly away from under his hands. Umm, may I ask if you were asking for my house so you could see Damian and me off? She asked, knowing full well, it wasnt what he was talking about. See you off? I am going to live with you. You have my son and I need to be here too. We cannot set off to our kingdom right away. And isnt it obvious we would need a ce to stay. Since he his already living with you, its just going to be one more gracing your lowly residence. Yeah, Liana forced another smile, Live with me, Yeah! And grace my lowly residence, She looked at themselves and repeated, Just the three of us. Under a single terrace. Alright. As you say your Majesty. I will lead the way. She cursed under her breath so hard, she almost bit her tongue away. But Draco seemed to be quite impressed by thest few of her words. He nodded apparently quite pleased as she walked sulking in front, taking the lead. Lurking Liana turned the tap off to sush the sound of the running water. Did you get the television on all by yourself? Liana peeped over from the kitchen sink as the sound from the Hall sted her ear drums. Draco looked at Liana with such an expression that was a mixture of disbelief with wonder. What does your question even mean? Of course he sounded very offended. Oh! So you did switch it on by yourself. My bad. I thought you were some kind of an ancient Dad. I mean like from the books C Old, grumpy, rustic dragons, vicious and wild, eager to take overnds but yet again Liana was cut short as Draco jumped over the couch and was beside her even before her eyelids could move up half a milimeter. I dont no about the rest but they did get the vicious part correct, He pulled her close with one hand behind her waist as she lifted both her dirty hands, still inside the washing gloves. and if you so insist, we can check about the authenticity about the Wild, title, his lips curled up in such an unholy suggestive manner, Liana almost chocked on her own saliva and coughed, as she moved away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Did you just try to flirt with me? She actually asked looking at him from behind the cab. Heughed , twirling around, as if it was the best amusement. Well, if you are so capable, I guess you could atleast try being a little sensitive as well. The reason I asked if you switched on the television was because you have kept it on at full st. And if you remember, there is a baby sleeping just next room. Turning the volume down wouldnt hurt your ego or sentiment. Liana blinked as Draco stared at her with what seemed like an expressionless avatar. You are right. He leaped back on the couch with the remote in his hand. Did he just admit I was right? Liana just turned around, slowly walking back to the kitchen, contemting. Come here. Look. She had to turn immediately back after his suddenmand. Draco had the news on. The anchor read about C Strange urrences across the city. Thunder clouds sighted at odd locations followed by severe lighting strike and property damage. A total of ten lives lost till count and several others missing. Liana turned towards Draco, her brows lifted up. Are those the Shadows? Draco simply nodded as he browsed on. The incidents were everywhere, however none were able to say anything specific about it anyway. What are those things? Liana wondered aloud, looking again back at the screen. There was another footage of a building being ripped apart as the thunder cloud hovered away. Those are our hunting dog. They can be very usefull in warfare. But then if you are their King, arent they supposed to have listened to you back there? Liana was clearly mentioning about the incident back at the top storey where Raba and Calix had to intervene for the Shadow to be retracted. Liana seemed to have noticed how it had clearly disobeyed Draco, back there. They dont have a working brain. They act upon whats fed inside their head. They would not be deterred unless they are once again held back. They have been our deadly offense against the most fierce of enemies. Liana could tell if he detested of actually cared about those beasts. It must be someone from amongst my top closest men, who mobilised them here. And I cant leave unless we can surely tell. Tell what? Your men mobilised something thats killing people in this world. And you goa round calling yourself mighty, sitting in the couch, loking at some news. Lianas voice was very different this time and even Draco understood. He turned towards her and said, that is precisely the reason we havent yet left, he was of course referring to Damian and himself. There is something big going behind my back in my kingdom. I cant possibly take my son back and put him in harms way once again. I cant even leave him alone back here with these Shadows everywhere. But if I show myself right now, whoever is behind all this would surely know Damian is also nearby. For me keeping him safe is for the time being , the top most priority. At least till we have a lead as to who is behind all these. He added with a paused. At that moment Liana found he wasnt as invincible after all as he had seemed. You said in harms way once more. Tell me, did something happen to Damian before this. Draco looked at her as if she had stabbed him in the spleen. You sure have a lot of guts for a human. Do you think the Dragon Lord is here to discuss his state affairs with a earthling? I just shared a little bit about what Damian is already up against since you have been taking his care. Consider it a favour and dont dare to cross your sphere. Liana smiled. She was d Draco was back to himself again. But she wasnt thick enough to atleast get the fact that her Damian has been facing hardships since his birthing. Ahhh! Correct. I still need to do the sink load of dish. Liana stood up and streched, her hands soggy, still under those washing gloves. You can skip it, Draco dered out of the blue as he swished his hands facing towards her kitchen. Liana, had to almost hold the tables edge as she watched her dishes bathing themselves in the sink pool, drying in the towel then dancing their way back to their shelves, and she felt her knees were almost out of power. Keep that closed, Draco banged her lower jaw shut as she had her mouth wide open, taking a full grasp. She jingled behind Draco who switched off the television and walked towards the terrace door. You could have done that all along. But you kept sitting with your snout. Are youining? Draco turned around with yet another swift jerk. I can put them back just like they were, with every single spot. No! No! No! I was just going to thank you Liana turned immediately around, quickly changing her mood. You can take the living room couch or sleep in the spare bed beside Damian. I will get going first to my room. She bowed and ran on her toes back inside as Draco stood at the door watching her fool around. Kiara ( Draco’s Queen) The crystalline dew, resting on the transparent leaf of the Olive Tree beside her window looked as surreal as her marriage prospect with the King. Draco, the mighty, popr, phnderer, sybarite owner of the present Dragon realm. He was the most self-centred person she had ever known. Most vicious, hot headed, even cruel to some extent. But then why didnt she oppose the proposal? Why wasnt she upset when they sent the betrothal gifts? Moreover, why did her heart leap with joy, every time they mentioned him? Kiara had grown up with the rest of the Royal children, Draco and his brethren. She was the daughter of Dracos fathers most trusted Officer. From the moment her eyes hadyed its nce on Draco, her heart wasnt hers anymore. She had fallen badly in love with a man, who was devoid of pitiful emotions. Her heart beat everytime he moved past her. At every word he uttered. Even though he was always surrounded with girls. For Kiara , it never mattered. He is here mydy, asking for your audience. A maid announced suddenly from the back, which left Kiara startled. Whos here Lima? Kiara asked, turning back to the window, once again. Our King , mydy. He is waiting for you in the next chamber. Kiara was up on her feet. What? Draco? He is here? Then why didnt the guards announce his presence? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She looked as nervous, as she was puzzled. They were instructed not to, by the king himself. Kiara ran in front of her mirror. Checking herself out. She looked perfectly made up, from her head , down to the toe tips. Yet she brushed over her cheeks with a little rouge. Then added a little more colour to her tinted lips. May we?, the maid asked. Yes, Yes, Of course. Kiara followed her, holding her breath and walking on tip-toe. She announced herself, stammering as she did. But Draco smiled, for the first time, atleast in Kiara sight. She had never seen him smile before, not as gently as he did this time. He would oftenugh out loud, or smirk, when he was having a good time. Come Kiara. Have a seat. He pointed to his right and cued all the attendees to leave. Kiara went with her head down and followed hismand like an obedient child. I know how much you might be against the notion of this marriage. It hasnt even been particrly easy, either for me Draco began as Kiara looked up, wondering what did he even mean. Of course he had no idea what he meant for her. Neither was he aware of her feeling. But what could have possibly made him think that she might be against this union totally? No, I mean Kiara bravely tried to cut him off, but as usual failed miserably. You dont have to be formal here. Its just you and me. The words hit Kiara straight. She had no idea why her spleen squeezed. Or was it her dder, lungs or her entire being. I know you have seen me with women. We have literally grown up like brothers and sisters. But you might as well be aware of my temperaments. They were nothing but temporary fun. Ahhh. So that was what he was implying. He thought Kiara might test him knowing his womanizing nature. It wasnt entirely false though. It cut deep like a knife when she had first seen him with a brte beauty. How she had cried that night. How had her heart ached. But it had long stopped hurting as she saw him everyday with a different girl. You see, Kiara Her heart skipped a beat as he called out her name. How sweet it sounded. She didnt know it had a melodious nature. you see I have had no interest in marriage. In settling down with a mate. But you might well aware be of the Prophecy, that has recently been doing the rounds. For me, my kingdom means the most. And since its about my throne, I had no choice but to give in to their toast. My parents have long been coaxing me for marriage. They must have had their eyes on you. Hence the sudden decision and rush. I hope you were able to follow? Huh? Yeah. Absolutely. I totally understand. It is not like you think. I have no problem to stand beside you with your hand in my hand. Kiara wanted to tell him that but instead she decided to keep her mum. Just nodded her head, letting him understand what she got his point. Like I said before, I would never have agreed if it wasnt for the throne. I need a heir. As soon as possible, to shut all their mouth. Draco banged on the table beside him, as the vase fell tumbling down. Kiara shuddered in surprise as it made a loud sound. Kiara, I will need your cooperation and help in this. We have been friends for years, I hope I can count on you. Draco continued unapologetically. Friends? When were they friends? Kiara was calcting as Draco suddenly bent on his knees. I promise I will never force myself on you. Nor will I ever restrict you in anyway. If I have to get married and produce a child, I might as well do it with someone like you, loyal and filial. Draco had her hands in his, as she suddenly felt her core trembling. She bravely looked up to meet his eyes as he looked at hers, reassuring. Do you promise to be my aid? Bear a child for me? He asked once again, as if afraid, she might refuse birthing once the child is borne. Never had she realised he was promising her word by word, what exactly he wanted from her, what their rtionship had. His eyes melted something deep inside as it burnt with rekindled me that she had kept suppressed in silence, and it was bing hard to stay apart. Eagerly she nodded her head, giving him her heart felt consent. He stood up, happy and relived and he actually looked content. Back at the birthing cave Kiara had her limp body carried inside the mossy cave by the maid she had chosen to be her confidant. Hold on mydy. We are almost there. The poor thing kept reassuring. But Kiara was in no stare to share her care. They were both doomed. Both knew none of them would leave that cave alive. Yet they had to do what needed to be done. The Heir was very important to the King. Kiara tangled the Vines of Youth in both her hands, drawing a few more drops of strength from them. They were inside the Eternal Cave. It was a one way route. But that was the precise reason Kiara had chosen toe there. That was the only ce they would not be found. Kiara knew her Kingdom was in deep trouble, the moment she realised she had been poisoned. But she dared not divulge the fact, least it would ensure choas and further harm herd. Yes herd. She was told it would be a boy. She had been blessed by the Guardian Mothers in the Floral fields of their Dragon Realm. Mydy. Bear a little. The little maid was again beside her, stroking her beautifully long tress, as her eyes filled with tear. She had already given up her core. She had given up her Dragon Core to sheild her unborn son from the effects of the deadly poison. Kiara had spent her free time in the Royal Infirmary. It used to be the best spot for her little retreats. She knew the smell of every herb, symptom of every poison and their possible cure. This poison that she was administered didnt have any taste. Neither did it have any smell or aftertaste. But she could say it was one of the deadliest from the effects it started having on her skin. At that moment she was sure it was given to her by some one, at war with her King. The aim was not to kill her. It was targeted at her son. And it was done by someone in the Pces inner circle so Kiara didnt take anymore chance. Dracos look still burnt fresh in her eyes. When he had pleaded her for a child, that would be his aid. His weapon against the hierarchy fight. What is it that . The maid screamed suddenly. There was a silvery liquid dripping down Kiaras thing from herdy parts. Kiara looked down panting. Her heart rate exceeding the speed of an unruly cyclone. She let out a heart clenching roar. Reaching the ceiling of the cave, tearing the caves indoor. Her hands began to bleed as the vines cut deep into her skin as she pulled looking for somethingforting. Kiara had her legs stretched apart. It waspletely involuntary. She twitched as if something cut her from the inside , with des sharper than knives. Kiara had her Dragon skin. It was even impossible for acid to burn. They did not just poison me. She thought, there is also dark sorcery involved. Something moved inside Kiara. From her spine towards her breast. It handled her the worst possible way, a womans body could be handled. The maid looked on in horror. She had nothing she could do. She was just helpless. Mydy My Lady. She kept mumbling, waiting for her pain to end. Kiara kept struggling. The trace of life inside her fading yet again. But she still had to deliver her son. So she drew again from the Vines. Finally the ache ofbour reached her wombs. She felt the sharp trigger. As muscles contracted in unison, in a symphony, one after the other. The Eternal Cave was a ce, every living soul coveted. It was a ce most people wanted to go to replenish their lost youthful vigor. Many had been there. In groups and in troops. But the only reason it remained unexploited was because none could get out. One could experience their long lost stamina. Be the man or maid of their adolescent years. But there was a catch. They would devour themselves in hunger and fear when the exit door never again opened. The ce was scattered with such skeletal remains. Some turned to stones who were from the Dragons higher ranks. Kiara however was detached from all these observations. She was well aware of her end. The she felt it again. The contractions ovepping. He is here. He is here. She yelled with joy. The maid was surprised she still had the courage to smile. The maid took a look inside her dtion. The crowning was very prominent. She helped the ailing Kiara. Comforting her as much as she could. Just then the silvery thing that dripped down Kiaras thighs,shed out at her, as if it had a mouth. Not good. Kiara thought. She had to fight back even at thest moment. The sorcery was trying to devour her son, even when she beared all the pain, to difuse it before. Get the water from that pond. Kiaramanded , sitting in the middle of her bloody pool. There indeed was a pond at the back. The maid spared her two nces, marvelling at her knowledge. Kiara indeed knew more than the average Pce females. She was not just another Dragon Mate. She was gritted and strong enough to match her robust husbands exterior, just that she had it in her interior. Quick. Bring that water. NOW. Kiara yelled, out of breath. I am unable to hold anymore. She shrieked with all her vocal. Here it is. Here it is. The maid brought it in a dragons discarded skull. ce your hand on his head. Kiara ordered pointing at the babys divulging head, pull him out at the count of three and dont you dare look back. Go straight to the end of this cave. You will find a doorway, covered with a wateryyer. Both of you go inside. Remember. You are not supposed to look back. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The maid nodded. Kiara gulped the liquid down as she let her load off, as she finished the countdown. The maid ran with the newborn Prince. She hugged him and just ran. She heard the blood coiling mourn of the Queen as she heard sounds of breaking bones. Chapter 11. Dreaming Liana found herself in the middle of the white ocean once again. The waves. The current. Tossing her turning her. ying with her. Like they were in an endless game. It wasnt the first time she found her in that serenity. This ce was somewhere she visit quite a lot in her haze. She looked around at the bright aura surrounding the environment. It felt like a mothersp. The warmth. The peace. The mellowness. It felt more like a mothers womb, to be very precise. Liana shifted a little. There was something blocking the lights from reaching her face. She tried removing it with both her hands but without any sess. Aaa! Liana sank as she tried chasing the shadow further, but she fell with a loud thud, on her shin. Mummy! She yelled, rubbing her bruise, and her drooling lips. Do you always dance in your sleep? Gosh! GOD! DRACO! Liana caught her chest, startled by the questioning Draco, staring in her face. He moved back at her remark. Then kept staring, standing , leaning against the wall beside the window sill. Since when have you been standing like that? Liana asked, after a while. She was still rubbing her legs and her eyes and face still needed some cleaning. Since night. Draco answered nonchntly. WHAT! ARE YOU MAD! Liana erupted but she immediately pacified, You should have called me if you couldnt sleep. Draco gave her a look at thatpassionate remark of hers. A look mixed with mockery, drizzled with amusement. It made Liana immediately regret being so soft. She made a face and tried getting up. We dont need to sleep. Draco stated looking outside the window. Sorry? Liana didnt quite understand his remark. We dont need to sleep. Neither do we need to eat. Our life source runs from our cores. Its fed differently. Really! Liana forgot her pain as her eyes lit up temporarily. Hold on. Then why did you chomp on all my food like that yesterday, she again protested immediately. Thats because it tasted so good, Draco came up to her side and then flicked hard on her forehead, like he did. Ouch! You! Liana red but Draco pushed her over her bed. What! What are you trying Liana was taken off guard. She found herself stammering. Ssshhhhhh! Draco whispered in her ears as he ced his hands on her lips. Liana found the pain in her side vanish. It was now her heart that was aching. It was painful as it beat so fast. It was way more faster than its usual pace. Dracos hands went from her lips towards her shoulder. His fingers slowly removed her dress. Whats he doing whats this feeling Liana had thoughts racing in her head. He kept moving her clothes, revealing her brasce. His finger started radiating warmth. That slowly turned to heat. Ahhh! Liana mourned, still pinned under Dracos knee. Her voice made Draco a little uneasy. Thats it. It isnt there he moved away with a jerk, leaving Liana gasping. Why? I mean what? Liana couldnt believe herself. What the hell was she asking. Its nothing. I thought you might have What? But before Draco could answer , both had to rush to Damians room, as something fell. There was smoke in his room. A smoke that was more like a veil. It neither burn the eye nor made one cough. Neither was any heat generated. What is this? Liana asked, feeling her way inside, trying to reach Damian. Its not good. Its a veiling spell. Did you reach Damian? Draco yelled from the rooms another part. Not yet. Liana moved faster. Though she didnt understand very clearly, she atleast knew it was something bad. Just then her feet hit the base of something. It was somebodys feet. And it was steel. Is that you Draco? DONT MOVE Dracos voice thundered from the other side of the room.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Liana knew it was something sinister. Something sinister standing within an inch. L-I-A-N-A A chilly voice whispered in her ears, sending a terrifying rush down her spine. Damian. Damian. Liana yelled. Calling desperately out to her baby. But she couldnt feel. Then her eyes went nk and she found herself trapped again in that sea. Liana was again in the middle of that ocean. Why am I here? she thought, What is this ce? Isnt it the same ce I see in my dreams? This time she was wide awake. She saw everything . She felt everything. It was very surreal. The water now was waist high. She could steer clear on her own. She kept moving on and on. Forward. Even tough she didnt know the route. But she did. It was like an unknown map, engraved in her soul. Liana stopped as the serene of the ocean got reced with the tides unrest. The waves in front was nowshing heavily. They were hitting the rocks ahead which lead to a road. Is thatnd? Liana thought. Definitelynd. she kept moving on. As she moved, she thought she heard something. Whats that sound? She thought. Then it registered. She ran as fast as her legs could, with all the might she had. Its Damian. His voice. There was no doubt. Liana knew he hardly cried. In fact it was close to never. He only made some sounds, whenever he needed her. It was definitely his baby sounds. The sounds he always used to draw her attention. The sound he made when hungry or scared. But now that she knew Dragons never felt hunger, Liana was sure Damian wanted her those times near. Im here. Damian. Iming. Baby dont fear. She yelled as she kept struggling. Breaking into a hurried run as the sound kept getting near. She stopped suddenly. Almost with a hault. She was standing in front of a huge cave. Gigantic and unpleasant, but right in front of its entrance, Damian was there. Liana fell on her knees as she wrapped the baby in her arms. Then something started burning in her chest. Right above her breast. It made her scream. Scream for help as her flesh scalded. Chapter 12. Liana’s POV Liana! Liana! Are you alright? LIANA? It was Dracos voice. But why was he yelling at me? AAARRGGHH There was something hurting deep inside my chest. It was so sore that it made it impossible for me to even turn. LIANA. OPEN YOUR EYES! was that amand? How dare he? Did he have any idea that something inside was aze? Liana. You have to open your eyes. Its almost time. Fight it! Fight the urge. What in the earth was he talking about? What urge? Open eyes? Liana tried to turn once more but yet again the excruciating pain made her give up. LIANA. There he goes again. Alright. Alright. Turning around felt like a morefortable option but, lets try opening my eyes instead. What just happened? Since when did my eyes start feeling like lead? LIANA. WE DONT HAVE MUCH TIME. What time what was the rush. Besides, it looked like I was going to need fresh lessons as to how to open ones eye. What exactly was going on.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Like a tsunami the incident in Damians room rippled across my mind. Damian. Where is Damian? That single thought caused all my senses to jerk my eyes open. Its done. Shese around. Thank be to the Heavens. As the fog in my vision cleared, I thought I saw the most pleasant women that I ever could have imagined. Was I dead? Was I in heaven? Besides there was no Draco around. Then how the hell was I hearing his voice? Was it in my head? Was I thinking about him even in death? Auch! One of the beautiful women jabbed something at the back of my neck. There. There. Now thats nicely done. We will leave from here. Take some good rest. One of the healers wille back in awhile to give you another round of checks and stamps. Checks. Stamps. Healers. The women left before I could have my doubts cleared. I was all alone inside what seemed like an open room. I could see the sky up above. It seemed lovely. Clear blue with traces ofvender. The room looked like a bamboo house. Except those werent bamboos. It sparkled and glowed with a yellow tint. It had what resembled a table and some other storage ces other than the bed I was in. When I looked down, I found the bed too was not ordinary. It was definitely a water bed. But the material that enclosed the water in , did not seem like stic. I let my hand move over the surface. Trying to feel and decipher. Knock. Knock. There seemed like someone was at the door. It was Draco. So I wasnt dead after all. Or was I? He didnt look anything like the Draco I had met. This one looked more like a God. His hair was all white. His eyes glowed. They were a shade of the sky above. He had some sort of an armour on him. No, wait. It was no armour, it looked more like silvery scales. So you are finally up. Have you recovered well? Were you not here a few moments ago? I asked him instead of answering his question. Me? Here? Why no. I had other important things at hand. Is anything the matter? He asked taking a good look at me. But I was sitting like a statue. Even my eyelids didnt batter. He wasnt here. I was dreaming about him. What was wrong with me. Where is Damian? Where are we? What happened in his room back there? I asked trying to divert my mind from my own embarrassment. It was sorcery. Of a very high precision. Definitely the work of someone from my kingdom. Damian is safe. Thanks to you. He is with his caretakers. Did he just thank me. Thats good. I had to bring you to our healers. He came suddenly over and pulled my dress. What are There, he pointed to a ckened spot above my breast, that looked like a bad scar from a burn. The effect of the sorceryshed on you, instead of Damian when you tried to save him. But But what? But I fail to understand how you were able to do that. You are just a mere human. That was deeply offending. You can rest and recuperate. I will send you off to your world once the sorcery getspletely out of your system. He turned to go out of the room. Wait. I yelled. He turned immediately. But he definitely looked annoyed. What happens to Damian? What about him? he asked. Didnt you say he was unsafe in your pce. And the sorcery or whatever does prove the the danger to his life is, far from over. He nodded. You are right. He isnt safe unless we can trace the offender. But I have found a way out to do just that. He said with a twinkle in his eyes. Why did that make my heart skip a beat. I tried to turn around and get up. Careful. He was on his knees in a moment. And I was in his arms. The moment I had tried to get off the bed, I had momentarily lost consciousness and was about to hit the floor. It was great that he was faster than air. Even greater was his instinctive moves. Thank you. I tried moving away from his grip but there was no way I could budge. Dont try running around. It was a miracle that you are still breathing. With this fragile body of yours just focus on recovering and stay up. He gently put me back on the bed. His face so close to mine, I could feel his breath. My heart was pounding so loudly, I had to hold my chest and my breath. He slid his hands away from under by body. I had an instant urge to pull him back. Not let go. But then I bit my tongue to bring myself back to my senses. And smile at him cordially. But he was already gone. Chapter 13. Bait This sky looks eerily familiar Liana thought, twisting her hair in her index finger. She had beenying on that water bed for hours. The liquid moving, and shaping, adjusting to her curves. It felt quite good, like a message therapy, she thought. Damn. I feel like an old hag! Lianained as her bone cracked as she tried sitting up on that bed. Is that smoke? There was a whirlpool of white smoke at the centre of the room. She leaned to have a better look. It does look like smoke, but it has no smell. Liana sniffed the air like a dog. The smoke spiralled upwards, reaching where the ceiling should have been instead of the sky. It glowed in broad day light. Reddish yellow, like a neon light. HUMAN! It roared. Ahhh! Why does it talk like Draco. Is he ying some trick? Liana rolled her eyes as the smoke took the shape of a creature. It had big eyes, a bigger tail, huge scaly wings and body, along with wed limbs. HOLY SHIT! A REAL DRAGON! Liana stared at the creature as realisation struck. DRACO? IS THAT YOU? IN YOUR TRUE FORM? THE INCOMPETENT DRACO MUST HAVE GIVEN YOU TOO MUCH LEAVE FOR YOU TO ADDRESS A DRAGON LORD BY NAME! This is from N?velDrama.Org. It roared. So it isnt Draco! Liana murmured scratching her head. YOU SEEM TOO WEAK TO BE EVEN A HUMAN BRIDE. WHAT DID DRACO SEE IN YOU TO CHOOSE YOU AS HIS MATE! The voice of the creature rumbled around the room even though its tone had sublimed a little bit. Mate? Me? Wait. Wait. Wait. You got it all wrong Mr. Dragon. But the creature continued without paying any attention to the words she just spoke. I HEARD YOU FOSTERED OUR PRINCE? ARE YOU NOT INTRIGUED ABOUT HIS WHEREABOUTS? Liana thought she caught a hint of smirk as it finished its question. Why should I? Dra, I mean his father said he was well taken care of. Besides this is this kingdom. His true home. THEN YOU MUST HAVE NO IDEA HOW HIS BIOLOGICAL MOTHER WAS KILLED TRYING TO GIVE BIRTH TO HIM. YOU MUST EVEN BE UNAWARE OF HOW RELUCTANT OUR KING WAS WITH THE WHOLE SITUATION. Liana was not stupid. She could easily make out there was something brewing in all these speech. Do you know where he is then? Can you tell me how he is? She decided to y on. OF COURSE I CAN. BUT WOULD IT NOT BE BETTER IF YOU COULD SEE FOR YOURSELF? It asked just like the evil Jinn from Adin, as far as Liana could remember. Is that possible? OF COURSE. IF YOU AGREE, I CAN LEAD THE WAY. Liana wanted to see the end of it. Where and what this creature was leading her to. It clearly was in antipathy with the ruling King. She nodded to show her consent. GOOD. I CAN GIVE YOU A RIDE. COME HOLD ONTO ME. The creature lowered its wings and bent under Liana, like a camel hunched to load its ride. Liana stepped over it with her right foot, then flipped the other around what looked like its scaled shoulder and neck. It felt like she was sitting on a cushion, inspire of its spiky appearance. Perhaps it was due to the gaseous form. She wasnt very familiar with their nature. The creature slithered its way from under the doorway. Liana was sure she would get crushed but somehow she too had taken the characteristic of the ride she had mounted. It made its way through gigantic Hall ways. Majestic and grand. It had sophisticated engravings everywhere which Liana wanted to stop and admire. She passed what seemed like a long corridor. Though too big to be described as one. It hadnterns of different shapes hanging in different levels and a hooded veileddy seemed to be standing and staring. They then passed what looked like some swampy, drainage. Too unworthy of being in such a grand ce. It smelled and, stink like something dead was rotting inside. Liana held her breath as they crossed that part. Her heart suddenly feeling trepidation. Slight hint of sweat formed in her forehead. She quickly wiped it, unwilling to let the creature know her fear. Soon they were in another set of Hall ways. The creature jerked to a stop as it reached a spot. YOU NEED TO WALK INSIDE FROM HERE. Why? Are you noting as well? Liana asked knowing full well it was hiding something, but she acted on as she was doing. GO FIND THE PRINCE INSIDE. I WILL BE WAITING HERE. It was amand more than a favour. Why is that so? May be you are not allowed to get in there? Tell me who are you. Why did you really bring me here? What are your true motives with my Damian? Did you take me for a total fool? HOW DARE YOU? YOU SULTRY LITTLE BITCH. DO THINK FUCKING WITH THE DRAGON LORD GIVES YOU THE AUTHORITY TO TALK TO A MIGHTY DRAGON LIKE ME, LIKE THIS. It shed its tail at Liana in rage. She ducked, but was too slow. Liana saw the red mes reach her like a bolt. She crossed her hands against her face just in a reflex. BANG! BOOM! Liana slowly opened her eyes, to check the damage. But what met her eyes was Draco standing in his God like avatar in front of her, shielding. He had the tail of the creature in its hand. Its eyes burnt further with red hot rage with a sprinkle of utter terror. COME ON. I had been waiting for you lot. Draco smiled in his malicious way. So you had it all nned with this whore. I should have thought why else would you bring back a piece of trash to your kingdom. Suddenly the grandeur in its voice was gone. As if it resigned in front of Dracos splendor. But it still leered. Dracos expression changed. LUCIAN STOP IT. ITS GOING TO SELF EXPLODE. Draco yelled hismand at another white speck in the sky, approaching fast like a heavenlymet in their direction. Chapter 14. Liana’s POV – Lucian All I could see was the brilliant blue from themet envelope me. The ce shook with the intensity of a nuclear explosion. The earth under our feet seemed like it shattered. A terrible reverberation was piercing my ears. My head felt like it would end up over turning. l felt a pair of warm hand cushion ear drums. Making the unbearable agony, calm down a little bit. My eyes were tightly shut. Or perhaps they were open but had no sight. . It must have been the aftermath of the intense luminescence. That dazzled my optical lobe and eye. I impulsively held tighter unto the body that was hugging me. It felt to sturdy and tough, something like a rock. LUCIAN! I asked you to stop the dragon spirit from exploding. It was Dracos unmistakable voice. I turned my head after hearing it. If it wasnt Draco, then who was it that was holding me. I tried to blink to restore my vision. But the pupils still needed time adjusting. The cushion around my ears was slowly removed. I could feel the wind and dust around us settling. But the temperature around the ce still felt very unsettling. Perhaps it was normal for dragons. LUCIAN! I could faintly see a haze that was Draco rough up my rescuer. I badly wanted to intervene. HOW COULD YOU LET IT GO. IT WAS OUR ONLY CHANCE TO GET TO THE CULPRITS. LUCIAN. ANSWER ME NOW! DONT JUST KEEP LOOKING. This human could have died. A very subtle but bold voice replied. WHAT? This human you have brought from her world could have died from the explosion, if I dyed even a moment to make it a shield. YOU LET GO OF OUR ONLY CHANCE TO TRACK THE TRAITORS BECAUSE OF A HUMAN? I dont know why, but Dracos words hit like a zing hammer. A human, thats all? Did I just mean that much to him. But why was Iining. I didnt even know him well. The few moments we spent only told me about his ruthlessness, confirming the hardness of his entirety. Draco, take your hands off me! Did you forget? he gently removed Dracos hands from his neck, and said, She is a human. You, were the one that brought her here from her world. Whats happens to you if she gets harmed? Draco instantly backed off. Not at all hesitant. Sorry! Brother. WHAT? MY GOODNESS. Did I just hear him apologize? I got carried away, thinking , we finally had our chance. I had set up the perfect trap. And they fell for it effortlessly too. His sign was heavy and deep. Now we are back to square one again. Take her to the infirmary. I will be on my way. WAIT. I yelled. Was he ditching me again. Wasnt it bad enough I was just used as a bait. Yes Liana. Do you have anything to say? He turned back. I marched forward,pletely forgetting my vision paralysis situation. His strong hands caught me again. Right at my waist. Lucian. That was his name. He looked even more surreal than Draco. His purple eyes, blue long hair, made it very difficult for me to believe he was real. His scaled lower body resembled Dracos. It looked like some armour. But his was pitch ck and it was shining against his pale white skin. I gulped. These Dragons are surely going to leave me with an unrealistic romantic expectation. I was so grateful, these thoughts were all in my head. You should take her with you. In your inner harem. WHAT? Draco had the exact same reaction as me when we heard Lucian mention harem. We dont yet know if this spirit was able to send any message to its allies. I think we still have a chance. We can y on. What was this Lucian getting at. Everybody thinks you brought her as your new mate. It would be more convincing if you let her live in the empty harem. He paused. It has been unused since the demise of the Queen. Did I see it wrong? Or was it due to my weak vision? It seemed like he looked away for a moment , hiding the crystalline tear that was forming. Draco walked back. Did he see it too? You are right. We still might not have tipped thempletely off. Draco said holding his shoulders. He turned towards me and then without any earnings just picked me up . I was seeing everything upside down, hanging like a sack from Dracos back. The radiant face of Lucian following from behind must have helped me control the urge of throwing up. If I did, it would mess Dracos hair. Who ever heard of a Dragon Lord covered in vomit. I smiled at my own thought. Lucian, seemed amused too. I saw when I stole a nce. Was he looking at me too. Was it making my heart flutter. My! My! To be honest, it takes a lot of effort not to fall for handsome men. And these were like handsome to the power infinity. Oh my poor heart. How would you fare.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. My hair dangled and banged against Dracos butt as we suddenly zoomed out somewhere. Everything around my senses seemed too fast to grasp. But I was sure we traversed somerge distance. Finally we came to a stop. Were we inside some treasure mine? The floor seemed loaded with gems instead of pebbles. Draco marched forward. Lucian went to the front. Damn I already started missing his handsome face. I thought I heard something humongous open, with a very loud creak. Dragon was now climbing something. It looked like a hillock made of gold. Then he stepped inside a threshold. Itpletely was covered withvender. Draco put me back on my feet over the flowers. I flinched. They seemed too delicate to trample on. Head maidservant Ichiona, please take her from here. An woman approached who looked so perfect that it made me want to kind a shell and hide my ugly face. She bowed at Draco. I noticed Lucian was already gone. By the time my wondering eyes got back, I was standing only with thedy, by myself. All alone. Chapter 15. Liana’s POV – inside a dragon’s harem The wind gushed like crazy as soon as I put my first step. Looks like a storm ising, I timidly observed, holding tight onto thedys hand. Doesnt look like a storm to me. she stood tall in front of me, looking as the bells rang. There were a million lined up at the entrance. Almost in a pattern. It looked familiar. But I could not remember how. They were ringing in a rhythmic pattern. Even my naive self could understand that much. Ichiona seemed deeply engrossed in it. What is it? I asked again. Its the spirit charmer mydy. We better hurry inside. She grabbed my hand and then it felt like we became jell-o and slid inside. Whoa! What was that! Cool. I flipped my hands as of trying to check for superpowers. Freshly gained. Its my water power, mydy. I didnt want the chaos outside to cause you any pain. Ichiona exined with a warm smile. She looked very elegant. Her features too were very sharp. But other than that, she just looked human. Umm, Ichiona, are you a human like me? How can you live amongst Dragons? I had to ask. She shed that warm smile again. I too am indeed a Dragon. But of a different kind than our Masters. The ones in the kingdom, running the governance of the realm are mostly fire dragons Or metal ones. I am a Earth Dragon. There are also other kinds. We have our specialities. Which determines our duties. She sweetly exined. Cool! Cool! I must have looked like a lunatic pping in that state. She looked at me from head to toe, then politely said. Mydy, we need to take you to the hammam. To get you prepared. Hammam? As in a bath? Wow! Sounds superb. I really needed one at that time. But prepared for what exactly? I had forgotten to ask. Ahem! Tonight. She looked at me and I thought I knew what that implied. Tonight as in? I had to rify it. I was in strangends. With strange beings. For the master Draco. Umm, in his bed. Damn! The shit was true. Draco was going to use the mate card actually. I had thought it was just part of his n. But no. I should have known better than to trust unknown men. NOW WHAT WAS I GOING TO DO. I knew I would have no power over him. There was nowhere I could run from this ce. Was I seriously going to be raped by this dragon? I needed a serious back up n. Mydy? Ichionas voice brought me back from my thought trail. I needed to act as normally as possible. In the meantime I would being up with a n. Umm, Ichiona, is it normal for dragons to have human mistresses and wives? I asked as she untangled the mess of my hair. But my question made drop something on the ground. I happened to catch her hesitant gaze as she bent to pick it up in that instant. I dare not be rude mydy. she fumbled. Please tell me. I pressed her hands, tell me as a friend. Dragons do take in humans as sex ves. Some times as mates. But never as wives. And Dragons cant have mistresses. I didnt quite understand. Why? Dragons are blessed with only one partner for their eternal life. Only a dragon body is able to bear a dragon child in its womb. But But what? I needed to know more. There were dragons who impregnated human women before. Then thats possible. I asked as if I was dying to get pregnant. Yes. But none of the mother could survive the child birth. So, taking a human wife is forbidden in the realm. Wives are the only ones who can be blessed with a dragonswful child. she tried her best to exin. What about the sex ves you talked about? Ah! Those were women used by dragons for sexual pleasure. If a dragons wife died or she was unable to fulfill his desires. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Oh! Then what are the mates? I asked cautiously. This was the category that currently applied to me. Mates arent like ves. They are more like what you just said, mistresses. But they can only be human. Dragons cannot keep a dragon woman as a mistress, since dragons can have only onewful dragon wife in his entire life. I nodded. It definitely was more dignified a position than a sex ve. What about the women then? Do they enjoy sex ves as well? A wild fantasia arose in my mind where Draco and Lucian were both pounding over a bare body, that was mine. NEVER. What! Her shout almost knocked me off the ground. Were dragons able to read minds as well? Did I get caught with my dirty thoughts? Dragon women can only have a dragon husband. Having human husbands are forbidden. We cant even talk about it inside the pce. She indicated putting a finger on my lips. So the boys got to have all the fun. Anyways, it didnt have anything to do with me anyways. Your hair is untangled. Let me pamper you a little before you get in for your bath. She made me change into a very soft see through material. It felt softer than the finest silk that I had ever worn. And man, I had the best of them. I wasying down as she had instructed me to after I had changed. Just then I thought I heard something fall. I got up immediately and went out to check. My heart stopped. God, I could have wished for anything else. It was Lucian. He was standing there in his effortless charm. But he had his jaw drop as soon as I came out. Then I realised. I WAS STANDING INFRONT OF HIM ALMOST NAKED. Damn. I ran back inside crisscrossing my hands across my body. Chapter 16. Lucian’s POV The Spirit Charmers? My ears made no mistake. It was ringing again. Draco was notpletely wrong this time. This human did have some special traits. But why does it resonate with her ring. Should I go? Perhaps. For thest time. Just this once. He did keep the entrance deserted. Does he think his enemies to be fools. I should not beughing at my own brother, but he is just an arrogant, old fool. Hhhhhmmmm Her smell still lingers in these air. DAMN! KIARA. WHY? Shit. The vase. I should have more control on my emotions. Lucian? Kiara? DAMN! NO! Thats Dracos human mate. A strange shiver ran down the back of my spine. It had happened never. My jaws dropped opened, I wanted to but I could not move my eyes. Then she ran inside, probably screaming. But my senses were still recuperating. What evil bewitchment did I just witness. Ah! I didnt see anything. Why did I have to say that. It made me look so stupid. Master Lucian? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. It was Ichiona this time. Is anything the matter? You dont look too well. Me? Of course. I am perfectly alright. I said. Umm, is there that I need to do for Master Lucian? Ichiona asked. No. No. Nothing. I had actuallye to check the spirit charmers. Werent they ringing again, after all these times? Yeah. We noticed it too. I quickly took mydy inside. she looked behind her shoulder to indicate Dracos human. Alright, then. Take good care. I will be taking to the pce. LUCIAN! WAIT. Ah! I failed to notice it at the first time. Was this human addressing me by my name? How presumptuous. Yet, it sounds so familiar. Lucian! Lucian! She was beside me. This time covered in red velvet. Lucian. Can you please talk with me for a moment. Umm, alone? she asked, timidly looked at the maid servant. Ichiona bowed and left. What is it human? Liana. My name is Liana. she said with a pleasant smile. Anyways. Listen Lucian. I wanted to rify one thing. Since I cannot reach Draco at the moment, you are my only hope here. She was clinging down my right hand sleeve. She was so light weight, it didnt even feel anything if I didnt see her clinging. Look. I only agreed to this ying bail thing because of Damian. Damian who? Ah! My s Dracos son, your prince. Was she about to call the prince her son? Anyways. I only am here because of him. Not Draco. I am not some mate, mistress, whatever of his. I thought I already knew that. He wasnt someone eager to get intimate. But thisdy here was prepping me up for what she said, night, to be intimate. Look. I am not into this sex very or whatever in your realm. I am not that kind of a person. From where Ie from, you need to have rtionship with someone before you know, you could get into the flesh. Really? Was Draco already moving on from Kiara? He actually found a toy for sex? Lucian. I am scared. There is nothing I can do is he approaches me. This is hisir. She suddenly hugged me from nowhere. I was shocked. But why was it not repulsive? Lucian please talk to him. Tell him I am willing to do everything to help find those traitors who pose a threat. Really? Did she even have the slightest idea what she was promising? The yers at y in this big game. Just ask him not to degrade me. Please. I am asking you because you seemed like a nice person, I mean dragon, back there. Was she referring to the fact that I saved her. Human, I had my reasons. You will help me Lucian. Will you not? By this time her calling my name started to feel appealing. Are you sure human? Can you really? Really trust me? I asked, intentionally pushing her towards the wall and pinning her under me. Her wide eyes flew open wider. Her heart started beating abnormally. I was kind of enjoying this treat. Draco had for once done something amusing. I ran my finger on her shoulders, then slid one hand behind her hip, pulling her closer as I tangled one strand of her hair in my finger and softly stretched. Ahhh! She moaned. It might have hurt her a little. But what a turn on. I noticed a my lips spread instantaneously as she bit hers spontaneously. Was that an invitation? I looked at her eyes. They were locked in mine. I let my hand that grabbed her hip wander lower. She moved toward, further squeezing herself on my chest. I let the hair fall from my fingers as I stretched my thumb to caress her chin. Her hands that were falling limb, now moved for support behind on the concrete. Was I having a hold on her. Was this an arousal? I could feel my senses running wild. I needed to get back my rationale. This time she moved further. Twitching her body as her breast rubbed against my chest. It broke my will to move away immediately, pulling me like a ma drawing something metallic. Her breathing had be heavier. What made it more appealing was the red velvet against her pale skin. I watched her eyes wandering across my face. I watched carefully. Was it begging? Was it wanting? Or did it just want me to leave? Before I could trace the lining of doubt or submission, the spirit charmers started to ring once again. This time there was something different about the sound. I saw Liana push me away. I guess I got my answer in that instance. She pulled the robe to cover what I had exposed. Then looked behind, looking for Ichiona , the maid. The entire ce is erupting with the sound this time. What do we do my Lord? Ichiona came running from the inside dorm. Chapter 17. Liana’s POV PERVERTED DRAGONS. Were all dragons like that? Even though I did find myself crushing over Lucian, his advances were a huge turn off. But what was all themotion outside? This noise. Did it sound familiar? Or was it a mistake? I was all alone. Sitting on the soft bedding over the wooden nk. Ichiona and Lucian were outside, along with a few other dragons. I sat swinging my feet. When suddenly I felt a tap on my back. DRACO! I smiled as I stood up. Was I d to have seen him? Is this all your doing? He abruptly asked. Me? What? I dont even know what you are using me of? I should have gotten used to being treated in this way by him. But I clearly wasnt. The spirit charmers ringing. He pointed at the sounds that echoed outside. Do you mean I have a super power of any kind? I lifted up my hands and twirled around trying to see if I too was growing some wings. Did I really develop any super power in thesends? Like they did in vampire flicks when they turned vampire. Was I turning into a dragon in the dragonnds? I was feeling so excited. See. Now listen! Draco pointed with his hands cupped behind his ears. He was asking me to listen. The rhythm of the spirit charmers had changed all of a sudden. Its you. For sure. Now make it stop. His eyes glowed. The spiralling reptile inside those pupils crawled. Was this anothermand. You are asking me to do something I dont even know what it is MAKE IT STOP LIANA! Its causing unnecessary spections outside. I could see white fumes building around him. I panicked. And so did the sound outside. It became more chaotic. Ah! DAMN IT. Was it really me? How was I supposed to stop a ringing bell when I didnt even know how I got it started. STOP IT LIANA! OR I WILL. His step towards me made me gulp. Was he going to kill me this time? I closed my eyes as he grabbed me by my hair. And then his lips were over mine. My eyes shoot open. A kiss. My first kiss. Stolen by this filthy dragon. My entire body wanted to push him away. But something inside me just couldnt. I closed my eyes again as I felt him pull my head closer with both his hands.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. In the background, the sound slowly diminished. And so did the different musics in my head. There was peace and tranquility. Total silence, as can be rightly coined. Nicely done. He pulled my head back. Examining me with his eyes as if I was a freshly picked up chicken. Dont you dare cause anymore chaos. He warned me and was about to leave. I followed him to protest about something but when he instantly turned around, my being just froze. Froze exactly in the position I was advancing. Right hand and leg advancing but paused mid air. He looked at me head to toe. It wasnt like he did something new. But his eyes were sparkling. Was he amused? Did you want to say anything? He asked? Umm me? No. Nothing. Truth be told, I had already forgotten why I followed. Anyways. I wille to fetch you in the evening. Ask Ichiona to help you make yourself presentable. he advanced at me again. My heart was beating at my throat. Was he going to do it again? He brought his lips close to my face but went left to reach my ears. By the way, dont tell anybody else that I was here. Dont even tell them that it was you who was ringing the spirit chamer bells. Not yet. Alright? I nodded immediately like an obedient dog. He grabbed my hip to steady my wobbling self. I put both my foot and hand finally down, as if out from his spell. He vanished right after but his smirk lingered in my mind. Was anybody here mydy? Ichiona came in and asked. I vigorously shook my head as if to even convince myself. Then are you not feeling well? Why do you look so flushed? Was I? Umm, Ichiona is the chaos over outside? Yeah! Seems like it temporarily. she looked ufortable answering the question. Umm, then could you help me get ready? Like you were saying. I should look presentable for tonight. I dont know why I smiled like an idiot when I said that. Yes, mydy. Ichiona bowed and headed inside. Somehow she looked dejected since the bells rang for the second time. Her attitude towards me also looked changed. This way, she called me. We went inside a dragons Hamaam. It was a huge bath. The water covered with scented mists. I diffused the elements to suit human skins. You can soak yourself without any hesitation. Ichiona locked the door behind me. Let me know mydy when you are done. I took a deep breath. Let the silk slip from my flesh and stepped one foot at a time in the weing liquid. Every drop that touched, sent a satisfying chill. Was it because I was getting in the water after so long or was the water in this world also different? It didnt bother me anymore as it almost pulled my tired body in it, enveloping me from all sides. It did not choke. Nor did it sink. Neither did it feel like it had any weight. I let myself loose in its tempered waves. The mist and the scents circted in ces around my body where it ached. Ahhhhhhhhh! It feels so good. A contentment left involuntarily from my mouth. I spread myself further like a distorted X, and let my senses rx. Chapter 18. A secret Was it her? It was. Draco answered Master as they sat to resume their talk, along with their game. Was she able to control it? I had to intervene. Draco answered making his next move on the board game. His little minion marched in front boldly, as his fingers instructed. How is our Prince doing? He hasnt been doing very well if I want to be honest with you. And it is you, that is why I can be real. The Master put his hand on Dracos shoulder. We can not put our guards down. Specially now that the Prince is back. Were you able to identify the poison that was given to Kiara? The Master shook his head. It was of a lethal and rare kind. One that even by passed ourte Queens knowledge and senses. I only got to know about it from the traces of her king skin that was left behind on her bed. He paused, May be if we were able to find her body we could have been able to further investigate. Draco looked up. The Master moved his Bishop ahead. I will forever be indebted to her. She protected this baby with her own core. If we are ever able to locate her resting ce, I will enshrine the entirendscape in her memory and honour. Investigations need to find another way. I understand. Forgive me my Lord. The Master rarely address Draco in that manner. It meant he sincerely regretted. But I fail to understand one thing. he asked. What is it? Why are you keeping it a secret that the human you brought is a Selected One? Is it because you fear that she might suffer the Queens fate. Draco nodded. Precisely. Nobody would bother about a sex mate. They might at most use her to coax her against me with Damian. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Damian, who? Ah! I forgot to tell you. Liana named the prince Damian. And it seems he has be quite used to it and only responds to that. So I didnt bother asking you to change it for a better one. The Master stared at him for a few moments. Why? Is it that bad a name? Not that. I was just marvelling at the coincidence. Thete queen had asked me for a few name choices through the Messager bird during her gestational period. This was the one I had suggested. Draco too looked at him, but then his next move made the Masters queen tumble over. Dont let your guard down. You have been telling me all this while. He poured some more drink for his mentor but it was obvious that both were thinking. We ask for you permission your majesty. The guards yelled from outside. Granted. Come in. Two young dragons flew in. Hail to the Dragon king. My Lord Raba has sent a message. She said she might have located the one who mobilised the Shadows in your absence. Great. Where is she? Still in the human realm. Human realm? What for? Draco and Master together eximed. We dont know the details. She said she was following the culprits trail. Draco was about to leave when Master caught his hand. Draco. You cant go anywhere now that the Prince in here. This might as well be a trap to lure you out of the kingdom and harm the Prince in your absence. But we just cant let the lead go. Send Lucian. Draco agreed. It would be too much of a risk to let Damian alone. Send for him, immediately. But before Draco could finish his sentence Lucian was already storming in. How dare you! he barged in and flipped the table along with the chess men. Lucian. The Master tried intervening as he went straight for his brothers cor. How dare you let your insignificant sex toy disturb the peace in Kiara Ourte Queens sanctuary? He had rage and dejection in his vibrant purple eyes. Let go! Draco calmly whispered. Lucian followed order like an obedient pup. His eyes boiled as he suppressed the tide breaking inside him. But he kept his head low. The Queen no longer resides there Lucian. Its actually my harem if you remember. I can fill it up with as many whores and bawd. His voice was cold as ice but it burnt hotter than hellfire through his eyes. Yes! Lucian answered almost trembling and was about to leave. WAIT! Dracosmand made his freeze. You need to depart to the human world. At once. Lucian looked around. Objection filled in his eyes. Raba has some solid leads. The Master quickly put in. Lucians eyes changes their hue. Yes My Lord. He immediately bowed and shot off. He is not a bad boy Draco. Go easy with him. It has been difficult for him over the past few years. Your marriage and then Kiara, I mean the Queens demise. I know very well about his feelings for my wife Master. But he needs to get over someone who is gone. He no longer is a crying child. He is next in line to my throne. Of course now its Damian. But the responsibility on his shoulders are gigantic. How is he supposed to bear them if he is always sulking? The Master could not disagree. Anyway. Since the game is already ruined I will take my leave. Will you be visiting the human tonight? I mean do you intend to im her Not yet. I know what you are trying to warn about. If I want to keep her status a secret I will have to take my precautions. I will try the bait game once more with her tonight. But with Lucian on the other trail, I wonder if it will be much sess. If it is, we will have to be sure that there are a lot of fishes at y in the pond. With a lot of fielding. The Master nodded as Draco bid his farewell. Chapter 19 . Liana’s POV – Strange lands Kiara? Was that a crack in that voice? I turned. Who is Kiara? I asked. His eyes glowed. Shifting its colour once again. He walked towards me with that chilly aura of his. With slow brisk steps. Why are you in her clothes? Draco demanded. His voice was almost in a whisper. Like the calm before cmity hits. I ummm didnt you ask me to be presentable? But these were all that Ichiona had fetched. I pointed to the golden tray still kept on the shelf. It had two shell shaped metals that were supposed to act as covers for my cups and a metal lining that was supposed to cover mydy parts. It was beautiful with green engravings on top. But was too little. I could not possibly wear that and go out with you. So I looked inside these storages and found this dress. It looked elegant and neat. So I borrowed it. I did not mean any disrespect. Never mind. Draco looked away. The ce I will be taking you to might be spiked with danger. But I need to make your presence known to those that might be there. Its just a hunch. But we need to be sure about that. No matter what happens, make sure to never leave my sight. Got that? Why would I? Do I look to you as if I am very eager to die? I thought but did not answer him. I just nodded. Good. Lets go. Draco wait. He turned towards me. His eyes questioning. Umm, we havent talked since we got here. Can you spare just a few minutes. We need to do some clearing. I had to take my chance. It was best to be brave and tell him on his face. Ichiona exined the mating situation in your kingdom. Realm. But you see, the only reason I am here I have no interest in having any kind of a physical rtionship with you. He straight away said. You dont? The way I uttered that, sounded more like I took offense. I mean, Oh! thats great. But Ichiona Ichiona doesnt know any better Liana. She is just a maid. Draco was getting impatient. Yeah. Just like I was just a human. I guessed I already knew that. Draco grabbed my waist without another word or dy. Thendscape around me started fading at his speed. He stopped when we reached a higher point. He put me down. It was strangend. The night sky was covered with what looked like auroras of our poles but it was purple and pinkish. The nts glowed golden against the dark. The leaves were all shining. The vast stretch in front of me looked seperated . Starkly. There was the ce that we had left behind. Looked like a levitating city from somewhere in the future. Its structures looked elegant and huge even from the distance that we were in. There seemed towers and domes. Scattered in orbits around a sr system. Except the fact that they were not in motion. And neither was there any sun. Each structure had a different design. A different look. A different shade of colour. Strangely there seemed no roads. May be it wasnt because these creatures flew and leaped. There was no need for one. The other stretch in front of me was a mix of barrennds and sparkling vegetations. It was dark unlike thend behind us. So with my eyes I could not properly see the details in that light. We will be going in there. Keep your guards on. he gave me a head start. But remember Liana. Outside your bedroom, you will be known in my kingdom as my human mate. Understood? No, I did not. I wanted to say but I ended up only nodding my head. Draco I wanted to ask him something but my voice faded with the swift movement of his hands. We took, what looked like the tallest bungee jump. Except there was no cable. We were free falling. I had to hold on for dear life. But Draco seemed to be enjoying. Thud! We stopped. It was pitch ck. Close your eyes. I did. I could feel Dracos hand slide over my eyes. It gave me a strange tingling. Now go. He ordered. Go where? Did he not ask me not to leave his sight. Now he was asking me to go. Strange fellow. The words got buried yet again inside my brain. I followedmand. The darkness inside the ce was gone. I had what seemed like a reptilian vision. Infrared. But it was better than beingpletely blind. Where am I supposed to go? Just keep walking. We were slowly advancing towards some water source. I could clearly hear its burble. Soft. Soothing. I paced my steps. The sound was inviting. I was walking in that direction when I suddenly turned around. Stopped. Draco was missing. Did he just abandon me. In a ce like this.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Goodness. How am I even supposed to find my way back. I looked around. My dress swirled. Then I saw something glow on one of the big boulders that was in front. I ran. It vanished. Draco. I heard myself mumbling. Draco! my voice became louder as fear started sinking in. LIANA I thought I heard a voice. It came from the waters side. Should I keep going? It was tempting. But I needed to get back. I needed to find Draco. I could feel there were eyes watching me. But I dreaded the encounter. LIANA.. The voice called again. This time, I could feel there were movements in the darkness, along with some prying eyes. I closed my eyes and ran. Ran back towards the direction I had entered. I dont know how long I had been running. I bumped and came to a halt. I dared not but slowly opened my eyes. It was Draco. He was back DID I NOT ASK YOU NOT TO LEAVE MY SIGHT!? he thundered with his annoying voice. But I smiled. And rammed him into a hug. Chapter 20. Draco’s POV SHE WAS JUST A PAWN. Another of my means to get to what I covet. The next time you decide to disregard mymand, make sure to nevere back. Because next time I will surely kill you with my own hands if you dont die. This was aught to strike a sense of fear. Submission. Obedience. Yet she smiled back. Like a fool. It seemed like she was enjoying a scolding. I knew you would not abandon me like this. Anyway. What is this ce? she asked as if I owed her any exnation. Nevertheless I obliged. She had proven and was supposed be more useful. Its the resting ce of Scattered Souls. A dangerous but important station. Ohhhhhhh! she nodded her head with a big, open mouth. But what is this ce? she repeated herself like an idiot. I just told you. I got that. What I am asking is what is its use. Like why are we here. What purpose is that serving. Liana, Duck. I pulled her babbling mouth, by holding down her neck. A series of Beast venom, missed us by an hair.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Where what!!! The human still kept on with her gibberish. But I had no time for that. I got the thing I came here for. Now I needed to get us both back. It venom was sprayed again. I covered her with my Dragon wings and rolled ourselves to the edge. I could not transform here. Neither would it be possible to escape with my des. I looked here and there. There were a few boulders. We could use those like a step. Atleast to get a little higher. A ce suitable for my transformation. Liana, quick. Help me stack these. Somewhat like stairs. She nodded. I found her reactions most mature whenever there was any problem or unrest. Normally she would have given me some foolish expression, I am sure. But right now, she sprang like a dart. Ready for action. Here, Draco. she motioned as I followed her cue. I kept throwing those at her from different angles, ducking and dodging the venom assault in the process. Nearly done. she stood with her hands over her hips. Smiling and admiring her efforts. It was thest piece of boulder that was there. I was about to roll my way back so we could leap out of there. Just at that moment the direction of the assault changed. It was directed at the human now, who was standing in oblivion. LIANA, MOVE.! I yelled but the idiot turned towards me instead of moving away. There was no other option left. There was no way she could survive it even if a drop touched her dress. I red the beast in me. I should not have. But I had to. The blinding light tore through the darkness as the incredible power took over my soul. It roared and growled as it unearthed, shedding my skin and flesh for its magnificent talons and scales. I could feel its difort though. And also feel its confinement. I felt its grudge towards me for my stupidity. I had never let my beast suffer so before. I was fuming inside for my recklessness for a mere human. Even more frustrated because I could not let her go. Not yet. Not at the moment. Draco Draco Dra She had one hand covering her eyes and searched in front with the other. The light of my transformation was too much for even dragons. It would be amazing if she could atleast regain her sight. Her hands stopped searching as soon as it touched the spines on my tail. She immediately retracted. She must have thought I was the opponent. But I had no time for any exnation. I had to get out of here. I snatched her little structure in my hands, and leaped my way out. The stairs that she so meticulously had set up, crumbled like dominos on the ground. s! Just as I had thought, my wings got stuck. It was even getting scratched. The walls of this ce had the potential to turn violent if something disturbed or threatened its residents. My beasts presence had done just that. It was trying to melt my the scales on my trapped wings. I had to let go of this human if I wanted to get out of the situation. But if I did, she was sure to die. Had she been a dragon, I could have used my telepathy tomunicate with her. But how could I exin a human to hold onto myself, while I was in my dragon state. DRACO HELP. Just then she yelled and grabbed tightly onto my under belly herself. The ce was reverberating. Shaking tremendously. Like in an earthquake. Was I able to get to her. Could Imunicate. My amusement was getting the better of me. Phew! But I had a better job at hand. Hold on.! I roared as I lowered my wings and crawled out of there on all fours. Fifteen fourteen. thirteen three, two and one. We are finally out and into the open. I threw her over on the other side and changed quickly back to normal. The intensity of the poison had crept into my flesh. I had blisters all over my body. It was clear I had used my body as her shield. It was ridiculous. Totally absurd. I, the Mighty Dragon Lord, had just now jeopardised my own life, for a mere human. This could not possibly be known. It would inevitable make me into aughing stock. It was what I had to. This human was more useful to me at the moment than my other dragon officials. This too couldnt be known. Draco? Draco. Her eyes were open. She was up. She was able to see properly. Yet another miracle achieved by this idiot. Draco? She got up and ran towards me. I was stillying on the ground. Not exhausted. Simply pondering. Draco you are hurt. The idiot sat beside me, her hands outstretched but she dared not to touch. She was bleeding. That leaking head of hers was again at work. What was wrong with this human? Could she not feel her own pain? Her own suffering? Chapter 21. Liana’s POV Here. Get her checked. he threw me like a thrash bag in front of an elderly looking man. The man took a curious look at me and then looked back towards Draco. My Lord, you seem injured too. Its nothing! Draco was about to leave when I held his arrogant hand. Ahh! his moan gave away the truth. You should get yourself treated first. I pulled him back and made him sit on the ce he had just disposed off me. This Dragon was too proud for his own good. The elderly looking man nced from my face to Dracos and then looked down. Was there a little smile or perhaps amusement on his face? Make it quick Marcus! I have other things to tend to as well. he roared. Yes my Lord. the man jumped up to action.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Maids. he yelled. I looked around. We were in some sort of a medical facility. It was different from the room I had first woken up in, in this world. That was more life a retreat. A ce to rest. This was like a real facility. There were instruments of different metals hanging on its translucent walls. Whats with the translucency of the walls in this realm? Did they not uphold privacy. Anyways. Back to the instruments. Had I not known we hade here to be treated I could have easily mistaken them for weapons of butchering. They were sharp, twisted and of weird shapes. Probably to match these creatures anatomy. This ce fascinated me. I was doing my major in Alternate Medicines back in my world. This was an alternative of another level. A group of heavenly looking maidens rushed in after the man called Marcuss instructions. He hurled some instructions at them and they immediately started grinding and plucking herbs from the pots, nted all around. I peeked here and there. There was another section with bottles, jars and the likes. It was the most colourful part. I presumed they were medicines. More like pre-concocted potions. I stook and went to take a look. I was wrong. Those were not any ordinary potions. As I walked between the many rows I saw live creatures inside each bottle. Each jar. Were these preserved for research purpose. I wondered. The man called Marcus had his eyes on me too. How much longer? Dracos gritted question made me jump up. Done, my Lord. Maids, bring it here. The maids rushed towards Draco with a golden tray in hand. It had a yellowish paste on top of it. Was it turmeric? I wondered, to treat his blisters. One of the maids stood holding the tray. The other brought a bowl of liquid. The other one was carrying a fabric of some kind. It wasnt, though it looked very much like silk. Marcus motioned one of them with his hands. One stepped forward and asked, My Lord, may I? She kneeled down to remove his clothes from the ce where there were the blisters. DONT YOU DARE! LIANA! Draco red at the poor girl with such ferocity as soon as she touched his sleeves that she rolled over the floor in fear. Cowering in a corner and shaking. I too ran towards Draco with brisk steps. Do it! he uncovered himself and turned towards me. Did he want me to dress his wounds. I could do it , easily had we been back home. But here, I had no clue. Marcus came to my quick rescue. Take this cloth and clean the wounds first mydy. he extended the fabric towards me that looked like silk. Was he asking me to clean a blister with a dry silk cloth. I didnt know if I was supposed to be crying orughing. May be he understood my confusion. He nodded towards me. I took that as a thumps up. And closed my eyes and went about with it. With the first touch on his wrists, I had hoped for his blood to spill and him to go mad. But none of it happened. The cloth indeed was magical. With every touch with every dab, it air brushed the blisters. As in a beauty editing app. It was pixting the ws and making them less prominent. WOW! What is this stuff! I could not help but wonder as I slowly went over Dracos arms. Done. Draco. Its time to turn back. I rotated him so that his neck faced me this time. I slowly went over each blisters. This time more confidant. He had a lot of them. Gosh! And he was about to leave with these untreated. I blew over his sinewy features as I finished dabbing on them. His muscles twitched. I looked at him. Over eyes met but he quickly turned them away. All done Sir Marcus. I stood up from the kneeling position. Smiling, satisfied as I observed my work of art. Very well done mydy. Now please wash your hands in this and apply the paste all over. Sure. I diligently followed instructions. Whoah! Iughed. It tickled as soon as I put my hands inside the liquid bowl. It was like Rainbow Water. Nah! Rainbow spirit. My hands did not get wet no matter how much I soaked them. It just got ticklish. Come here! I asked the maid with the paste toe forward. I was holding my hand like we used to, back in our world, after sanitization. My Lord, this might sting a little bit. Its a new herb that I have just developed. Draco paid no attention. I took it on my hand. The consistency did feel like turmeric, but it was more slimy. Draco, please stretch your arms. I wasnt expecting him to, but he listened. The firstyed I put on him. HOLY SHIT! The entire room turned towards me, including Draco. With just oneyer of application, his blisters were gone, along with its blemishes. It was ck magic. I was swooning over the fact, how rich I might be if I took this back to my world and patented it. Girl! Girl! Girl! This was some next level shit. Chapter 22. Raba’s POV I cant believe I just caught this one like this. What am I going to do when ites around. Did they not get my message? Why isnt anyoneing? Therge jute bag tied with what humans use on their hostages, ropes and chains. I wonder if it would be enough to hold him when hees around. He looked like a human from every angle and smell. So much so that I was even hesitating to use my powers on him. In fear I might be hurting an actual human. But the Seal he was carrying barked other wise. It was an heirloom of the Royals. Thought long lost in the resting ce of the Scattered Souls. But here it was. In my hands. Retrieved from the possession of a seemingly mere human. In the human realm. The plot around the Queens death and the disappearance of the prince seemed to be in deeper waters than what we had thought. I looked up. There was a thunder from the clear blue sky. Crap! They had sent Lucian. Where is it? The first thing he demanded was the Seal. I obediently handed it over. He preserved it under his skin on his right sleeve. That is how we Dragons carry important orrge things around. On our bodies . Not on our hands. What about this one? I asked. Lucian was the worst of the worst. Both the brothers were. I mean Draco himself was no angel. But he had his standards. Lucian cared about nothing. Not even his own reputation. He would often torture and kill his own men for amusement and pleasure. Everyone in the Frontline Dragon Squad was afraid to every be posted on his team. For any expeditions. And here I was with this rogue, stuck in the human world. As expected, my question didnt seem to go quite well with him. He turned to face me as if I had spat in his direction. What is it? he pointed at the sack and asked. I tore the bag open to reveal the content. He looked with his eyebrows pursed. Isnt that a human? I thought he would not be that naive to ask. Yes he was apparently but he had been transforming after I hit him with my staff. His feet were back to his original self. I was relieved. I had not made a mistake. I pointed at the Dragon feet. Lucian fling the man out. He was now dangling over the ground. He slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyes met Lucian, he seemed filled with ecstasy and joy. Lord Lucian. Hail to the Dragon Prince. The mighty prince. Please save me my Lord. Please. There has been a big mistake. I looked at him with my mouth half open. Marveling at his audacity. Has there been a mistake? Lucians voice was cold. It meant doom. Thevender and blue of his eyes were swiftly turning yellow. He walked with deep and heavy pace towards the captive. He flipped another hand. He turned upside down, mid air. Who all are behind all this? Lucian asked him with a smile. I we my Lord I dont know I dont know I was promised freedom in exchange of his job Lucian swished his left hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Aaaaahhhhhhhhh! the air filled with the captives call of despair. Lucians sharp ws had shed his face into four. But he was still breathing. Dispose this one. He is of no use. Lucian ordered me and was about to leave. Wait. I yelled. Then quickly added, My Lord, he just gave a very important piece of evidence. Lucian turned at me with his killer eyes. His ws still bare. I covered my face. It was rational. It was difficult to heal from a Dragons venom. Specially ones with the Royal blood. I mean did he not just let us know that he was coaxed into doing this for freedom. This means there are insiders at operation in the Royal prison. I still had both my hands crossed across my dear face. I could hear Lucians steps approach me. I backed a little. He was behind me. He grabbed me by my neck. Turned me to face him. You are quite capable. I see why Draco kept you in his inner circle. The only female. That was supposed to be apliment but we, of all, knew very well how much Lucian despised the things Draco held dear. Lucian never hid his hate for his half brother. Nobody knew, however, why Draco tolerated him, kept him by his side, inspite of his temper. He swished his other hand. It tore the man into two. His lifeless body fell with a thud. You can now go give your king this little piece of information. he let me go too. With another sh in the horizon, he was gone. I looked at the body. It had started to turn to ash. I quickly flipped him. At the back of his neck was his prison cell number- XIII. To dust everything returned the next instant. Another dragon body scattered in the air. I stood up and looked around. The tall building around this small park. Towering from the human point of view. I wonder what would have been their reaction had nature not considered of disposing our dead bodies this way. Giants lying on their backyards and grounds. Guess it would have definitely disturbed the bnce between our worlds. It queer how every creature have their own system. I turned and prepared to dart back. This ce was the vicinity where our prince lived with the human, Liana. I dont care. I want my daughter at all cost. Pregnant? Child?. My foot. What absurd rumour are these. I am sure officer , she has been kidnapped. Yes. Yes. Liana. Thats her name. Yes. She used to live all alone. I heard a womans voice bark from inside a machine. Some men in uniform, probably the peace keepers of his neighborhood. What were they called? Yeah! Police. They weremunicating with someone who was speaking from inside a box. I just turned because the name caught my attention. Then turned again to get back to the Dragon Pce. Chapter23. Curiosity Liana was sitting at the Royal infirmary. She had been going around questioning Marcus about the myriad of ingredients and potions that the dragons used. She was very interested in learning about it all which made Marcus asionally smile. But nevertheless he looked like he enjoyed showing her around. Mydy, its quitete at night. Its also getting cold. Would you not like to ho back to your chambers and take some rest. Perhapse back tomorrow morning if you want? Marcus appeared to be a very gentle heart. He was a very close disciple of the Master. No. No. Its better here. I have nothing to do back there. I am fine here. Liana cheerfully excuses herself and got back to exploring. In that case, here is a nket if you do get cold at night. I will be going now. I will ask ome of the maids to stand on waiting for you. Let her know if you want anything. Liana smiled and nodded. Thank you. I didnt know dragons used nkets as well. Marcus broke into augh. No we dont. I had brought this one back from your human realm because it felt soft and delicate. You see I fancy human products like you are swooning over dragon items. Liana smiled and nodded. He smiled back and closed the door behind him. Rest early. Liana heaved a sigh after he was gone. It was a little awkward being all alone in the strangend. She suddenly started longing for home. Though she had lived alone most of her life, away from her mother after her fathers death, suddenly she felt sad for her mothers absence. I wonder if she even knows that I am missing. How long have I gone missing? she started counting on her fingers when suddenly a noise startled her. She immediately stood up and peeked to examine it. There it was again. Liana opened the door. The maid who was supposed to wait on her had not arrived yet. The corridor was dark. Then she heard the noise again. She pulled the door shit behind her and followed the noise. It was less of a noise more like some note being struck on a xylophone. Liana was too curious. For her it didnt matter if curiosity killed the cat. She tip toed her way forward. Not that anybody was around. She thought she caught the sounding from the corridor that hadnterns hung inside. She was not wrong. It indeed came from that ce. The ce looked mesmerising. She stopped for a slit of second before stepping inside without hesitation. A thick ck smoke suddenly rushed at her. She was about to back off but it took the shape of the hoodeddy, whom she had seen stand guard there earlier. Human, she sniffed her and confirmed. Yeah! I am human and you are? Liana asked her as if asking about her nationality. The hoodeddy did not answer. She floated around Liana, taking a closer look at her. Had thatntern not gone off, I would have actually believed you were her. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. she pointed towards antern, gorgeous but unlit. Liana walked slowly towards it. Touched it. It felt warm to the touch. Why is it not lit? she asked the hoodeddy with the curiosity of a child. It belonged to the Queen, Kiara. It stopped burning when she sacrificed her life. Liana turned towards thedy as her jaws dropped open. Are these are these the famous Life Lanterns they talked about in fables? For the first time she knew about something in the Dragonnd without anybody else exining it. The hoodeddy nodded. Whoaaah! Wow! Liana walked around touching eachntern as she passed, checking the name engraved over it. She stopped when she reached the one that read Dracos name. The moment she touched it, she thought she saw it flicker. She turned towards the hoodeddy to confirm. Careful, that was the word she uttered. Why? Did I do anything wrong? Liana immediately moved away, afraid she might have done something offensive. These are Life Lanterns. It is connected to its owners soul. It reacts LIANA! The voice made both Liana jump and the hoodeddy stop mid-sentence. WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT? Why are you even here? Who brought you here? Your chamber is too far from here for you toe here alone. Was it? Liana had no idea. I , umm, I was not at my chamber. I was studying the medicines at the infirmary when I heard a sound. I was just curious and came to check. Nothing else. Draco turned his gaze towards the hooded figure. She fell to her knee. My Lord it was my fault. I should not have let her enter. Liana could tell she was trembling. She quickly came in between her and Draco. It was my fault. You cant me anybody else for it. Draco arched a brow and looked at her. Your fault you say. He grabbed Liana by the arms. Liana felt that zooming sensation. She blinked and when she opened her eyes, she was back at the Harem. Inside her chamber. Draco threw her over her bed. Liana looked up. Anger traced her stare. Didnt you say you were the one who were to be med? Draco asked with a ring of amusement. So what if I did? Liana sat up on the bed and asked. What do you get when you do something that you are not supposed to do? It was Lianas turn to arch her brows. Are we talking about punishment? Draco turned around and did heugh? Liana could not tell. Really Draco? Really? Is that now our dynamics? Have I really be a ve to you? I mean I know you have rules. But I just went inside to check the sound that wasing. I didnt even do. Ssssshhhhhh! Draco pinned Liana back on the bed. His weight over her. His finger on her lips. Her eyes flickered like thentern that she had touched back there. Chapter 24. Marked He crawled over her and she steadily kept moving back. No. Draco stop. You wouldnt. But the malice in his eyes was bing more and more prominent. He lifted one arm. It morphed into his Dragon Scaled arm. He traced the sleeves of Lianas arms with it. She felt the sharp edges of it from over the material of her dress that was shielding her. He increased the pressure. Liana could feel it pierce her skin. She felt it . She bared without making a single noise. Or a single sound. He looked at her face for reaction. She wasnt giving him any. He ripped the sleeve of dress with one strong swish. It fell beside her, like paper. Liana closed her eyes, thinking it was her arm that was the target, but there wasnt even a single scratch on her skin. Draco now pointed his talon at her neck. Do you have any idea how tasty of a meal you would be for the creatures out here? His words had double meanings. Liana could tell from the way he said it with a tilt of his head. I am sorry. I understand your point No! You dont. Draco was nowpletely over her. His face almost touching her chin. Her chest heaving. I want to make sure tonight that you listen to evey word that I speak in the future. His talon traveled to Lianas forehead. Fixing her loose tresses. Draco snapped his fingers and immediately Liana found her hands tied up to the ends of her bed. Draco retracted his talons and now used his fingers loosen her hair. It fell over her shoulder. With another snap Lianas dress was gone. She was now in her bare essentials. Draco smirked as he eyed her. He brought his face close to her shoulder. His lips about to touch her neck. Draco stop! I thought we talked about this. I thought we agreed Sssshhhhh! he again put his hands on her lips. Liana found herself unable to speak. She wanted to stop him but at this moment, his touch on her skin was bing too tempting. She watched his hands reach for her back. The moment his fingers gripped her hip and shoulder de, Liana felt a shudder. Extremely intense. It was as if her body jerked to the response of his touch and she willingly moved closer to his embrace. He must have felt it. The twitching of her body under his influence. Then went again for the spot he was aiming for earlier. The side of her neck. He licked a spot there. Ahhhmm! Liana didnt realise how that moan left her lips . She looked embarrassed. Draco smiled. He tiled her head and then positioned his lips so it fitted the spot perfectly. He then went straight for it. Sucking vigorously before inserting his fangs in her . A small insertion. Then he licked the ce again and retreated. Thats sealed. He watched the spot with his hands on his hips, as if examining a work of art that he just finished. Liana was almost panting. Her eyes were begging for more. She was having a hard time controlling what he had ignited in her soul. Sealed? she asked with much difficulty. I will know from now on where and when you are doing. So if you decide on running around here and there again, I would not have to beat around the bush to go and grab you back here. He hit her on her forehead and then turned around. About to leave. Wait! Liana yelled. Draco turned back. Are you Are you doing to leave me like this? Liana asked. Her voice quivering. It was not the bondage that she wanted to get freed off, she was craving something else. Oh! Yes! Draco flipped his hands and she fell on the bed with a thud. He turned again to go when she yelled again. Wait! Draco turned around again. Draco, I have not been able to see Damian ever since we got here. Would it be possible to at least see him? Draco watched her. He wasnt expecting the sudden request. Of course you can. Get dressed. I will be waiting for you on the outside. Draco went out without taking another nce at her. She didnt know whether she aught to have rxed or feel offended at his ignorance. She stood up nevertheless. After going through the wardrobe she settled for a turquoise, light dress. Liana tied her hair back and then went out where Draco was waiting. Lets go. I am done. Draco looked her up, from the bottom, up. He didnt speak a word. Oh! I am sorry. This might also be your wifes. I didnt have I will ask Ichiona to get you your own wardrobe the first thing in the morning. He stood up and then walked towards her. Short and slow steps. He went straight around her and again held her with both hands in a grip. She closed her eyes. His scent was making her dizzy. Dizzy with excitement. He reached for her hair with one hand. Then pulled the tied she used. Keep it open. Was it amand? A suggestion? Liana could not understand. Draco wrapped her in his embrace and before she knew anything else she was standing inside a beautiful room. Dimly lit but magnificently decorated. Hail the Dragon Lord. Hail your Majesty. The women standing on guard around what looked like a mini Maharaja bed, greeted Draco with a salute. Leave us for awhile. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Dracomanded as they disappeared. He let go of his grip around Liana. They both walked slowly towards the little thing. Damian. Lianas voice went hoarse as she felt she was about to tear up. The child looked up at her presence. And then giggled back with outstretched hands. Liana smiled and ran to pick him up. She twirled around with him. Heughed at her gesture so loud , his voice was reverberating. The sweetest sound Liana had heard after such a long time. She caressed him and kissed him as Draco watched without making a sound. I think I would not mind being a ve to you forever if it meant I could keep seeing him. He is my world Draco. I dont know if I could live without him. Liana was babbling to herself and no one in particr. But Draco arched an eye brow at her mention. Chapter 25.Not what it seems There was total silence in the Dragon Pce. There were present Draco, Lucian, Raba, Master and other important officials. The Seal? Draco looked finally at Master. He spread his palm without a word. Lucian came forward at the cue and handed it over obediently. Draco twisted and turned it. He turned towards Raba. Are you telling me this is what mobilised the Shadows? Raba came forward. Yes my Lord. Apparently. He used to be a prisoner in our dungeons. I have no idea who managed to sneak a criminal out from under our tight security. RUBBISH! Dracos voice made Raba back a step off. Are you implying he mobilised the Shadows with this fake Seal? Draco threw the thing on the ground as it shattered to a million pieces.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Raba was taken back again in surprise. She immediately went down on her knees. Please forgive me my Lord. I was naive. It was my mistake. Draco turned towards Lucian. What else did you find out? Lucian walked forward. Nothing much apart from the fact that he had been promised freedom by someone from your inner circle in exchange of his service. He watched Raba from the corner of his eyes. Draco turned towards the Master. I thought you had something to share with the ones present here. Master bowed at Draco, then stepped in the middle of the Hall, they were sited in. What I have today is not something that I would like to talk about. But it is something that I would like to show. He pulled something out of his sleeve. It looked like a ss bottle. Everybody watched with eager eyes. Master watched all their gazes fixated on the product he had brought in their presence. Master Master Just then a voice running towards them distracted all their attention . Draco red towards it. His eyes about to burst into mes of Extinction. Draco, Wait! Master promptly stopped him as Marcus, Masters favourite apprentice rushed inside. Master. Master you must not open that ss jar. It contains the Lethal Anti- Elixir. He almost fainted as he sped his heart. It seemed like he had sped a long distance. But his words had done its job. The entire Hall was up in terror. Dragons looking at each other with eyes that reflected fear. Draco seemed very disturbed. He held his throne with his fingers. His teeth gritted. His face showing agitation. You are all dismissed. He hissed under his breath. The ce cleared in seconds. Come to my study. he hissed again at the Master, before disappearing from there himself. Master called two guards, Here. Take him away to the infirmary. He asked them to take Marcus away who wasying there unconscious. Mad boy. Master hissed under his breath and then he too disappeared. I should have killed that apprentice of yours as soon as he had entered, Draco burst at Master as soon as he came in front of him. Draco calm down. We will have other chances. Other chances? It was almost done. Everyone was present in that Hall today. We had the poison. Had it not been for that stupid boy, the killer would have had given himself up. He would have cowered in fear. Draco banged on a desk as it broke into two. Master looked at the reck calmly and then back at Draco. Draco we have a Selected One by our side. We will find more ways to unearth the Queens death mystery. Very soon. Very soon is out of question. Draco was standing almost face to face with the Master. Its not about the Queens death. Its about a pest inside my own castle. A mole. This makes a joke out of my status. There was anger raging inside his mad eyes. Permission toe in my Lord, somebody ran inside interrupting Draco and Master. What is it now! Draco roared. The human the human the one bearing the message seemed beat up. Draco shed beside him. Picked him up to face him. Are you talking about Liana? He nodded. Yes my Lord. The human had taken our Prince out for what she called a walk. Since then both have been missing. He almost fainted with fear as he finished the piece of information. Draco let go of his grip. He immediately dropped on the ground. Draco turned towards Master. This is exactly what I feared. He darted off without another word, heading straight to Lianas chambers. It was empty. He went back to where Damian had been staying. It was empty as well, just like he was informed. He could hear themotion just outside Damians room. Draco concentrated. Trying to locate Liana or Damians smell or sound. His eyes closed. He was scanning through thendscape. Zooming with his mind to different locations. Finally he stopped browsing. His ears picked the distinct voice of Liana, giggling andughing. He could even hear Damians babyughter. He stopped, opened his eyes. This was the first time he was hearing his sons voice. All this time he had kept him away from Liana, the baby had just been sleeping. There was no joy in the babys face. Draco had been indifferent to the fact. Thinking that his boy might have taken after his traits. But hearing his joyful jiggling, he felt otherwise. It reminded him of Kiara immediately. Her childish smile as she used to wait for him. Patiently. Never annoyed. Neverining. No matter what he did. What he said. That smile never left her face. Draco closed his eyes again. Damiansughter was ringing again. Exactly like that of his mother. Pure and innocent. Draco opened his eyes. He had found their location. He zoomed his way forward, without stopping untill he was standing right in front of both of them. Ah! Damian. Look, there is Dada. Liana saw Draco standing . She turned Damian to face him. And pointed at him with her finger. The baby instantly stopped smiling. Draco watched it change his expression. Chapter 26. Before Kiara’s Wedding It was the most beautiful season in the Dragon realm. The sky was the most beautiful colour. A rainbow in itself. The clouds were the colour of perfect silver. Floating like mercury. The trees seemed decked up with glitter . Their leaves swayed from tip to tip. Their golden leaves scattered all over the ground. Covering Dracos entire kingdom into a golden marmde. Every soul in the kingdom was ecstatic. They danced and partied endlessly. They have been preparing for the wedding of the era. Their King had finally agreed upon a wedding after so many years. Kiara herself was super excited. She had not met Draco after theirst conversation . She was happily checking her wedding dress. Scrutinizing every inch of its fitting. Lacey, does not this part look like its bulging? Kiara had a worried frown appear over her serene face. I am so sorry mydy. I will get it fixed right away. The maid in waiting, helped Kiara out of her dress. Then ran with it, to mend it. Kiara stood in her corset. Carefully checking her curls and lipstick. A thud behind her made her turn around. Lucian! Kiaras hands went immediately around herself. Trying the cover as much as possible. Lucian. You know this is highly inappropriate! She was backing off without looking back. Ahhh Careful Lucian caught her just before she fell. He pulled the curtain hanging beside and wrapped it over her . We need to talk Kiara. His eyes were desperate. Lucian. I thought we already had a conversation! Kiaras voice was firm. Yet he took his chance. I cannot let you do this. Kiara. Wake up. This marriage. All these, he pulled down a few decorations and stamped them with his feet , All these are just Its just a means to get you to push a child out for Draco. Thats it. You dont mean anything more for him. Just a child making machine. Kiara his voice was breaking down. Kiara took a deep breath. Lucian. There is nothing new that you are telling me. We all know how important it is for Draco to get a heir for his throne. Specially after KIARA! Lucian held her by the shoulder and shook her with intense. I KNOW. I KNOW HOW IMPORTANT IT IS FOR HIM. There are hundreds and millions of dragons out there. He could pick any one that he liked. Why did it have to be you Kiara? Why you? Kiara could no longer read between his lines. The colour in his eyes were rapidly changing. Just at that moment they heard footsteps heading their way. Lucian. Leave. Now! It was amand. An order. With worthy authority of a future queen. What if I dont? He pressed himself further. Knowing full well where he would be headed if he was found in the future Queens chamber . That too in such a situation. My Lady. My Lady it unmistakably was Laceys sound. She was back with the alterations. She was chirping happily. Kiara pushed Lucian behind the curtain. Then threw a Masking perfume over him. She ran out to meet the chirpy Lady. Why are you back so early? Did you check the fittings properly? I will be very mad if I need to take it out even once. Lacey bowed and smiled. Its fitted to perfection this time. Let me help you get changed Wait! Wait! Kiara immediately pushed her back. I I want to check it out first by myself. You go out and take some rest. Come back only when I am satisfied and give you a call. Alright? Lacey looked confused. She was a little heart broken too because Kiara wasnt sharing her excitement. Alright she said and left. Lucian came out just then. Why did you hide me? He pulled Kiara by her her hip. She pushed with her core energy. He fell with a thud on his back. Dont get any wrong impressions Lucian. We have all grown up together. I have always loved you as a friend. A close one at that. Besides , I didnt want the gossip to spread around the castle that Dracos queen was found in her chamber with another man. Even if it is his brother.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. You need to listen to me straight and clear on this Lucian. The one in my heart has always been Draco. I, want this marriage more than he does. I, want to be the one who gets to bear him a child. I, am the one unwilling to let anybody else take my ce. Her voice was more fierce than a lioness. She stood up as Lucian watch her with wonders in his eyes. He had never seen this side of Kiara. She had always been the meek and docile, lovelydy, trailing them behind of their trips. Kiara breathed. One long, heavy breath. Then walked upto Lucian. Here! she gave him her hand to get up. He took it without any question this time. I know you are worried about me Lucian. I know that you care. But you need to see what I care about too. Lucian was no longer looking her in the eye. Lucian look at me. she cupped his face between her palms. I need my friend back. That cheerful, funny, naughty Lucian. Who used to make meugh. We need you Lucian. Both me and Draco. He would be lost without you by his side. The burden of this kingdom is too heavy for his single shoulder. You are his brother. Cant you be one to me as well? Lucian took a look at her. Then scoffed and broke into a frenziedughter. Her words had hit him straight at the wrong ce. His eyes were turning blood red as heughed. It was not a good sigh for a dragon to have. He went to her window to take his leave. Without another word with Kiara. She wasnt even trying to stop him. He turned for onest time before flying away in his dragon form. Dont tell me I didnt warn you Kiara. Being Dracos queen will cost you much more than just love. Then he was gone. Bing a speck in the distant sky within a second. Kiara heaved another deep sigh. She was willing to pay any price for his sake. Chapter 27.Damian with Liana in the garden LIANA! Dracos voice thundered as he walked upto her direction. She looked puzzled. Damians expression rapidly changed too, along with his eye colours. He was smiling andughing just the moment before Draco arrived. Then went perfectly expression less on his arrival. The moment he yelled Lianas name , his face took the expression of anger in them. Draco watch him , but ignored. How dare you bring my son out here like this? That too without my permission? He was standing towering over the two. It reminded Liana faintly about their first encounter. Draco calm down. You are over reacting. Damian had been indoors for too long. He was craving some sunshine. Look how happy he is Liana faced towards her son. Draco watched the boy rapidly hide his anger and give her her a smiley face. Liana winked and smiled at him back. Draco silently walked upto Liana. He grabbed her back so she was now directly staring at his face. Did you forget the treat the lurks over him in this kingdom? His voice was soft and it held no expression. I know that Draco. But you can not lock him up merely for that. He is a baby. He needs his share of sun , rain and weather to grow up. You cant deprive him of that just because you want him to grow up into a worthy sessor for yourself. You need to take it easy and slow. Draco did not answer. He wrapped his arm around the two. The next moment Liana found themselves in the harem. There. You can y as much as you want to with him here. He swished one hand and a door opened at the back. It lead to a beautiful entrance. One that Liana had not seen since she was there. Wow! What is this ce? Liana was stopping herself from the urge to run there head on. She could see a beautifulke that opened in front. Surrounded by what seemed like a million of flowers. You can take him there for as much rain, sun and dirt as you like. But dont even think of stepping out of here without my permission. Am I clear? His voice had that expressionless superiority once more. Damian too looked excited to explore the new wondend that his father had just opened. Liana nodded and was about to head that way when Draco stopped her by her arm. Huh? she turned towards him and asked. I will be heading North. I need to check our military garrisons. You must not entertain anybody inside my harem , I repeat, none, except Ichiona. Is that clear? Liana nodded. Dont be foolish enough to make a mistake like you did thest time. When I am not around, there will be nobody who will act as your saviour. Liana thought Draco was too full of air. Actuallyst time you were going to leave me to be blown off to pieces. It was Lucian who had actually saved me at that time. I would have been floating around as a ghost in your realm by now if I was at your mercy. Liana almost scoffed as she finished her statement. Draco could not deny but Liana could not mistake the red of anger building up on his cheeks. He didnt wait there for another second and popped off. Damian. Lets go. She darted off as well along with her baby boy in tow. He giggled andughed as she ran, waving him like a ne in the air. Her legs stopped as the actualndscape met her eyes. It was way too beautiful. Too beautiful for words to describe. The flowers were all in the shades of white, pink andvender. They were emitting a pleasant, smoothing fragrance. Which was too mild yet too touchy to ignore. Theke was the shade of the lightest blue. No ripples. No waves. Calm and serene. Elegant in all aspect. There was a small boat at one end. A cute little wooden miniature of a pirate ship. It had golden engravings in different ces. It even had a tiny ck g which depicted the Dragon King. Liana smiled at the details. She walked further in. The ce seemed to end like a balcony. Rather a cliff. It was hanging at an edge. There was a steep fall where it went straight for a plunge but it was covered with waterfalls. Transperent like ss. Liana could see the sky beyond but it stopped her fall . She could not step out of it. But she could sit there and admire the nature outside. Liana made Damian lean into a sitting position between her legs. He too was soaking in the tranquility and the feel of the light green grass. It almost felt like a silk version of velvet. So soft it was almost slippery. But it didnt make one loose their grip. isnt it lovely out here Damian. I wonder how I had not seen this ce before. Or was it hidden on purpose? Liana was lost in her thoughts when Damians tiny hands against her chin brought back her attention.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Yes my baby, is there anything that you want? Damian pointed towards the boat. Liana smiled. Oh! My little pirate wants to set sail. she mimicked the pirate voice in a terrible way. But it was enough to make Damian roll over withughter. The mother and son headed straight towards the water. Before they could take a step on it, Liana thought she saw aet cross across the sky beyond the waterfall. She knew whatets implied in this realm. It was probably a dragon going somewhere. She wondered who it was. Then turned her attention towards the boat ride at hand. She ced Damian on the boat and was trying to untie the ropes that were attached when suddenly the ropes burnt and vanish. Liana almost fell in horror. Then she heard Damian giggle at her fall. It was his going. He had set the rope on fire in an attempt to untie it faster. Liana had almost forgotten. This was not her biological child. He was a dragon whom she was raising. Chapter 28.The Royal Dragon Wedding As the moment approached my heart started aching with excitement. Inspite of the words of warning that Lucian had blown in my brain, a little spark kept igniting every now and then. You look like the most perfect bride that the universe has ever witnessed. The maids chirped behind me. But their words of praise were the least of my interests. My body hugged the beautiful translucent gown, woven from the rarest Dragon silk. It was now perfectly hugging my inches. Defining my curves at the right ces. Time to put on your headgear My Lady! my oldest maid in waiting came forward and put my wedding veil with my crown over me. My heart skipped a beat seeing myself in that new light. The crown over my head was identical to the one Draco wore. The only difference was their size. This instantlyid his im over me. Though we still had not taken our vows, my soul screamed that it was already his. Time to go. Are we ready? My fathers voice almost startled me. Yes father. I smiled. He smiled back then extended his hand for me to take. I grabbed it like I used to when I was little. Over the years, somewhere, this practice waspletely forgotten by either of us. I could see my fathers eyes tearing. But he looked away. We walked towards the alter. My breathings slowly bing more and more audible. Finally we were in front of the Dragon Sail. The mighty Wedding Boat that Draco had prepared. I saw himing towards us from the opposite direction. I swear I felt I was going to copse. His handsome face looked even more radiant. May I? he asked my father for his permission. Take good care of my treasure, my father said, before he gave my hand over to him. He smiled with a nod. Grabbed my fingers with his. The next moment, we were on our Wedding Boat. The crowd went berserk as they saw us appear. I smiled and bowed as Draco ignored them. Then he lead me forwards towards our wedding alter. Draco picked the Golden Cup that was there. It was carved by the Ancient Souls. A symbol of eternal bond. He pulled his golden Wedding dager, cut his palm and poured a few drops in that cup. He handed me the dagger. It was my turn. I followed suit and added my blood to the cup as it fumed with the essence of our eternal bond. The crowd cheered louder. Here, Draco offered the cup to me first. It made me a little hesitant. It usually was the grooms turn first to drink from the cup, but Draco was never one who adhered to strict customs. I drank without any question then handed it back. He ced his lips on the exact same spot I had drank from. My heart leaped out of my breast at the sight. He winked. He made sure I saw the while thing. Our wedding was now officiallyplete. Draco kneeled suddenly down. I took a few steps back. The crowd went from cheers to straight murmurs. Draco, what are you doing? I asked him in hushed voice. He didnt answer me. Instead I saw him pluck a Dragon Scale out from his chest. The entire ce went silent. Draco I gasped. It was the most painful thing for a Dragon to do to himself. Taking ones scale out. That too from the breast. It is customary for grooms to present their brides with a precious gift. I could not think of anything more precious than the Kings vulnerability to you, My Queen. I wasnt crying. It was joy that was dripping out of my overwhelmed eyes. I grabbed him as he came forward to kiss me. I pulled him close and almost bit his lips in public.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He wrapped me gently in his arms. Then slowly pulled me away with a peck on my forehead and cheeks. My Lord, shall we set sail towards the Harem? The boat man finally appeared. He went to take the helm after Draco gave him the affirmative signal. The boat sailed slowly towards its destination, floating over the crowd. Draco had his hand around me. I was holding his dress with my fingers. I could see the Harem from a distance. I blinked to check if I was seeing clear. Are those flowers? I asked. Draco never liked or had anything floral anywhere near himself. Yes. A small garden, attached to your room. I thought you might fine that, since you have always been around nature. He didnt even smile. He just said it in a matter of fact. Everybody thought he was insensitive and feeling less. Nobody knew what these small gestures meant for me or others. I love it. I said. I have put Spirit Charmers at the entrance. It might take you a little while to get used to it but it will be of use in the future. Spirit Charmers? The bells that identifies souls? I asked curious. Though I had heard about them, I had never actually seen one. Yes. But most importantly it helps keep away evil. Since you have be my wife, its my duty to keep you safe. And for the same reason, that you are now my wife, your life might get jeopardized. You see Kiara, I have way more enemies than friends. He smirked. That idiot. Was that even a thing to be proud of. I hope that equation changes for you in the future. heughed. I rolled my eyes. That was a wish, a desire. What was so funny about that statement. Go ahead Kiara. Get some rest. I will have to head to the frontline. I only stayed for the Wedding rituals. he helped me out as soon as the boat docked beside the hanging garden. I took his hand and went down. Puzzled. I didnt know how I should have reacted. My husband was leaving me alone on our wedding night. A lump formed at my throat but I didnt know how I was to gulp it. Chapter29. Kiara’s Wedding Night She sat in the beautiful garden after dismissing all the maids who were in waiting. She had taken off her beautiful dress. All by herself. She was now in her bare essentials. A shell bra covering her breasts and thince thongs for her southern parts. She was angry. Heart broken. She could take a thousand insults and hurt from others but being left alone by the one she loved, Draco was taking a toll on herself. She watched her reflection in the calm water of the smallke in her garden. It was clearer than mirror. Her curls falling over her breasts and face. Am I not good enough for him? Why does he not show me any interest? She asked her own reflection before hitting it with a pearl from the beads that were over her hair. The ripples distorted her reflection as if as a punishment for being silent. It was way past midnight. Her eyes were sleepy. Her yawns were urging her to go to bed. But she refused. She refused to go to that wedding bed, decorated and scented for their first night, all by herself. As if she was scared. She didnt realise when her eyes betrayed her and her body fell asleep on that grass bed. Kiara woke up to the touch of two strong hands, gripping her at the shoulder and legs. Why did you fall asleep here? It was Draco. He was carrying her inside in his arms. His touch made her feel instantly warm though sleeping outside had literally frozen her delicate dragon flesh. She watched his face as he walked inside with her. She couldnt help but wrap her hands over his shoulder. Then suddenly realisation hit. She was almost naked. It was the first time she was like that in front of him. He had never seen her without fully covered clothes, except when they trained of course. Their clothes got ripped when they changed into their beasts. Yet the boys were always considerate enough to give her space to recuperate. Kiara had not realised bit her hands immediately went across her breasts as Dracoid her on their wedding bed. He smirked at her gesture. Theres no point in doing that Kiara. We are a couple now, besides I have already seen what you are trying to cover. His words made her flush. She felt the blood rush to her cheeks. He crawled on all fours above her. She eyes his eyes eagerly. Trying to read the look in them. The fact that he was back before the night was past was enough to sooth Kiaras aching heart. The presence of his muscr body over herself was making her throb in all sort of ces. She never felt such throbbing in any other ce except her heart. May I? Draco asked as his touched Kiaras hands to uncover herself. She nodded as she gulped. He pulled her hands on either side of the bed and slowly dug on her shoulder de. Showering her with slow kisses. A moan left involuntarily Kiaras lips. Draco turned his attention to them. His mouth sprang on her tongue. Drawing in her vour and juice.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Kiara couldnt help but hold him by his hair. He held her around her waist. They kissed like there was no tomorrow. Lost in each other. Draco traced her neck and slowly headed downwards. His lips were now almost between her cleavage when Kiara gathered all her strength and whispered, Draco, wait. He immediately stopped. Looked at her eyes. Questioning what was his mistake. I just I just want to ask you one question Kiara was panting. Her body was still reeling from the effect his touch had on it. Tell me. You are the Dragon Lord. You could have had any woman in this universe to make a baby. Why did you choose me? Kiara! Draco stood up. Are you regretting your decision? No. No. Its not that. Draco She could feel she was loosing her ground, Draco, I wille out honest with you. I love you. I have loved you since we were mere children. Kiara couldnt believe herself. She was actually saying those words, But I need to know what made you choose me. Of all the women Its simple Kiara. You are not like those women. Thats what made me say yes. I thought I had cleared with you why I was getting into this marriage. Yes you did. I am sorry. Kiara instantly regretted giving into Lucians whispers and ruining their perfect moment. Draco was about to move out when she suddenlytched upto him. Her face close to his prominent Adams apple and her hands behind his back. Draco, lets continue. She whispered in his ears. Continue what? His voice loud and clear. His hands hovering but still not holding onto to her back. Letsplete the baby making process she looked him directly into his eyes as she uttered the words. She wanted to see his reaction. He almost snarled . But still not touching her, asked, Are you sure that you are not regretting your decision? Because if we start I might not be able to stop myself. There was this urgency in his voice. She pressed herself onto him. He let out a soft huff. Then dont stop He needed no more reminder. Draco grabbed his queen before mming her back on the bed. The mere force made her gasp. He tucked her loose hair behind her ear, ying his the pearls dangling down from her tresses. She wrapped her legs around him as he pressed his weight onto her. The Nuptial Aromas around the room were arousing their senses. It was clear from their eyes. They were hungry for each others flesh. Their bodies quivering at the touch of the other. Wanting to dig more. Deeper. Harder. Their breaths became moreboured as they smelled each others arousal. Felt the heat building up. It was like the silence of the ocean that esctes before the storm. Chapter30. Liana’s POV I must have had spent about a couple of weeks in the Dragon Kingdom. My days passed between ying with Damian, falling everytime for his many tricks, going to the infirmary to collect and test samples with Marcus. Thening back to my room and sulking in front of the mirror. However over thest couple of days, I was able to channelise this on to the paper equivalent of the Dragon Realm. The Scrolls as they called it were made from the barks of the Memory Tree. It had the capability to jot down the thoughts a person wanted to convey , then effectively narrate it to the one it was conveyed to. No need to learn to read or write. It was so simple. I was in awe. I was addicted. I kept on scribbling this and that with my minds pen, untill I almost had a house full of it. I hardly got to see Draco. He was busy with his state affairs. I was used to living alone. I was used to loneliness but somehow, the insides of the Harem never felt really weing. So that night, I decided I was going to take my chances and sneak around a little. I had over heard the maids saying that Draco was at the borders. It was supposed to have been a far off ce so Draco wasnt going be able to monitor me. I dismissed Ichiona. Modified the gown I was wearing into a knee length dress and started climbing down from the gardens waterfall end. I had thought it was a suspended construction but boy! I was wrong. It was levitating. The water made my grip slippery and I started falling. I was so scared of getting caught that I dared not scream. Dying seemed like a better option than another round of Dracos lectures. Surprisingly my buttnded on soft padding. I opened my eyes which was close shut in fear. Boy! I hadntnded. I was still hanging midair. I turned my head to see what kept me from falling. I was the Hooded Lady. I one I had met at the ce with Lanterns. She had her hands stretched out in the direction where I was stranded. It was she who had stopped me from falling. Ah! Thank you for helping. I scratched behind the back of my ear as she gently put me down on the flooring. The Corridor with Lanterns was just behind her back. I was a bit confused. The Harem seemed very far from that ce. How did I happen tond around it. This is the only moveable part of the Dragon Construction. It changes its location every night. She answered as if reading my mind.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wow. So cool. my hands were automatically cupping my lips in awe. But why so? The corridor enchanted me from the first moment I hadid my eyes on it. Getting to know more about it was making it more magical. More surreal. We walked back, together inside as the Lady exined, These Lanterns are the life Lanterns of the members of the Imperial Family. Each member has one. As long as their core is alive , this Lantern keeps on burning. I was lost for words. No wonder they radiated so much warmth when touched. It is connected with its owner, so if you touch it the owner will be sure to know about it. I was about to touch the one hanging closest to me but moved it as soon as I heard her warning. She seemed more friendly and open that night. Probably because Draco wasnt around. He kept terrorising everybody. So, my Damian also has one? I could touch his as much as I wanted. My baby would be loving it. Of course. He is the Prince. That one. Beside his fathers I already knew which one was Dracos, so I walked towards the one that was Damians. The reason that this keeps changing location is to protect it from intrusions, right? The lives of the ones in the Royal family are the ones most important. It did not take me long to draw that conclusion. I just turned towards the Lady for confirmation. She nodded. Just as I was about to reach for Damiansntern the entire ce shook. Like an earthquake. My Lady, brace yourself. The ce is changing its location. I immediately say down. Holding on to the floor I yelled, Does it always start shifting so suddenly? The entire ce was shaking and vibrating. No. Only once per night. She said. Looking from one corner of the room to another. As if trying to find something. Then why is this happening all of a sudden? Is it malfunctioning? I asked, still ducking. The ce had not stabilized yet. It implies someones life must be in danger right now. Someone important. Her eyes were still scanning when I turned straight towards Damians Lantern of Life. It shone bright. But the one beside it, Dracos seemed to flicker in the middle. I stood up carefully, heading its way. I was trying to check if it was my eye or was it actually flickering in the middle. Before my hands could touch it, it was grabbed by another hand, What the hell is this one doing here? It was Lucian. I must have touched hisntern by mistake when the shaking started. His eyes had the same ring expression as Dracos. He too was burning the poor Lady with his gaze, while she bowed to the ground in dread. His grip around my wrist was tight. I tried to pull my hands away. This failed attempt effectively made his head turn in my direction. Draco needs to properly chain his human. His tone disgusted me. I bit hard on his grip. His skin was hard, cold and scaly. My teeth could not prate. This was a high level of embarassment. It failed at its purpose, but it surely did not fail to infuriate him further. He let go of my hands. Then grabbed my neck. Before zooming out of that corridor. Chapter 31. Liana’s POV My head banged against a wall. I opened my eyes. It hurt. I didnt know what it hurt more from. The heats of anger building inside it or the tears welling up. Let me go. I yelled. It felt really demeaning to get bullied in this way. What do you think you are? Lucians face was right over mine. The purple of his iris was bright violet at this time. What do you mean? What have I done? It was obvious that he was angry at something but I didnt know what it was that I did. How dare you touch my Lantern of Life, in the middle of the night, like this? NOBODY. Nobody except her, had I given this privilege to. Not even the one that guards those Lanterns. The beating of his heavy chest again my already sore body was making me difort. I didnt know which one was yours? The room shook suddenly. I must have touched it by mistake. I am sorry. But you can not treat me like you just did. I never hesitated to voice my opinion. Nor was I going topromise here. He let go of me. I was pleasantly surprised. Did my words have an affect on him. I lifted my hands to stretch myself to release the stress and pain when he suddenly asked, What were you doing in the Lantern Corridor? It was a coincidence. I was running away from the garden because I was bored. I thought I could climb down but didnt know it was midair. So I was falling and falling when suddenly the Hooded Lantern Lady caught me and stopped my fall. I included all the details as I stretched then realised I had said too much. Please dont mention this to Draco. He would be mad. Strangely, Lucian scoffed. He has bigger headaches at the moment. He walked slowly towards the open garden door. He touched the entrance and looked at it. He had shut it after she was gone. When was this opened? I understood that Lucian must be referring to Kiara, Dracos dead wife. Only recently, because of Damian. I sat on my bed, not particrly looking at Lucian. It must have been awhile. He walked upto me. Then suddenly pulled my head towards him. Ouch! It hurt where my head had hit the wall. It was still throbbing. I shouldnt have bumped you so hard. I keep forgetting that you are only a human. He walked towards the shelves. Pulled a couple of drawers. He was looking for something. Here. Put this on. It will help with the swelling. He gave me a ss jar. It looked like some kind of ointment. Thank you. I was really thankful that he gave me something for the wound without licking it like an animal like Draco did everytime. He came and sat beside me. Did I wake you up when I touched that Lantern? I asked wondering if he was mad because I disturbed his sleep. He shook his head. We dont need sleep like humans do. We nap or just take some rest. Yeah! I had forgotten. Liana. Can I ask you something? I nodded. Dont you miss home? I mean why do you agree to stay here locked up all day? We did say you were bored and wanted to escape. You can tell that to Draco. He cant keep you by force locked up here. He had a point. Why did I agree? Was it only for Damian? It wasnt like I didnt miss home but it was like I didnt feel like going. I can take you back right now if you want. Draco wont being back for awhile. Lucian said. Why so? I casually asked not expecting any answer in particr. Didnt the Lady tell you what the shaking of the Lantern Corridor was about? Yeah. She said someones life was at risk. Someone important. No sooner had the words left my mouth when reality struck. It was Draco whose life was in danger. The flicker I had seen in his Lantern was the definite sign. What happened to him? I asked immediately standing up. My heart crunching with a strange force. He is at the border. Fighting. He must have encountered some severe injuries. Lucian watched me as he nonchntly said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. No! I suddenly felt like I was having trouble breathing. I didnt know why I was feeling that way. How bad are his injuries? Why dont you run to his side? Lucians forehead frowned. He is the Dragon Lord. Injuries like these aremon in battles. He has had a lot like them. Why are you so worked up? Its not like he is dying for anything. The Hooded Lady said life threatening. That means it has a risk on his life. Can you take me there? I couldnt believe what I just asked of him. He too couldnt seem to have believed what I just said. The purse on his lip suddenly changed into a smile that changed into a gradualughter. You! You want to go to the Dragons battle ground? Do you have a death wish or are you insane? He was stillughing. And here I was asking if you wanted to use this opportunity to get back home. I thought you must not like to be kept as a sex ve. I thought you must have higher standards. Guess I was wrong after all. He must be screwing you really well. You even seem to be worried about his well being. I lost it. The anger that had subsided, erupted with double effect. How dare you? How dare you bad mouth me or your brother? He has never touched me like your dirty hands had tried. Keep your filthy thoughts to yourself. My hand blew a sharp p around his sculpted face. Infringed. He stoppedughing. He smirked. As if he was expecting this. As if he had got what he wanted. Lucian looked at me and repeated, He hasnt yet touched you, yet he has been going about iming you as his mate. That hypocrite. What trick does he now have up his sleeve! Crap! I just realised what I had done. Draco had warned me about exposing the reality of our rtionship outside the bedroom. I realised that I had just beaten that purpose. I strangely felt like I had betrayed him from the inside. Chapter 32.Their private affair There was a scuffle from among the ruins. There were two distinct figures, sitting behind those closed doors. Its almost time. one said. Hhhhmm, almost. I hope they dont make any mistake. The second one picked the cup of Rosemary tea. Ahhh! Whats the matter? the first one asked. Its too hot. I almost burnt my hands, he said, examining the small patch of burn on his right palm. Must be difficult not having your Dragon Scales for protection in certain ces. The first one smirked. Almost as if scoffing. It isnt something I can help. I was born with this disease. Its part of my defects. Just like the human blood running in your Dragon veins. The second one didnt show any mercy with his words either. There was a thud, followed by the shattering of the cups that they were drinking from. HOW DARE YOU? How dare you mock my birth! The brown eyes fumed with anger. Raging. But it was unable to change colours like the Dragons did. Dont push your luck on me Halfling. We still need each other for our mutual goal. Rest assured that I have no intention of associating with illegitimate disgraces like you. If our n seeds tonight, you and I will once again be strangers. Psst! The first one scoffed. You dare call me illegitimate. Fine. I would rather be illegitimate than disloyal. Anyways He turned his gaze towards those closed door. You should go and check if it actually worked. The second one nodded and then instantly disappeared. Leaving the first one all alone amongst the loneliness of the ruins. He stood up and walked over to the door. It responded by flipping open as if sensing its presence. However the scene that he was greeted with was not the ruins that stood in front of the physical gate. He was greeted with the greenest meadow that had a canopy of the brightest blue sky. He stepped in. There was a memorial right at the centre of thendscape. Mother Tender words of affection, left his tired face. He walked upto the casket enshrined into the moment. Touched it gently with trembling hands. Mother. How have you been? Are you resting well my beloved uncrowned queen? His eyes sshed with affection and longing. But the beautiful Dragon body inside was unable to respond to it. Ity lifeless. Rigid. It might happen tonight mother. Or we might fail yet again. But rest assured mother that this son of yours will not rest until he gets your revenge. Those Dragons that call him mighty and Royal, sitting inside theforts of the mighty Dragon Pce, will all pay one by one. Rest assured mother. Rest peacefully on your stone bed, knowing that you have left behind a worthy sessor. He brought his lips forth and kissed the casket on the head side. Tonight it begins with that head strong Draco. He turned again to walk out of that ce through the door which were still open. The second person in the picture had reappeared. Tell me. Your face reeks of bad news. the first one closed the door securely behind him as the two were back amongst the ruin. He took the bait. He went after the one we sent. She was even able to stab his right chest with the Ivory de. But The first man came closer. But what? But instead of reeling on the ground with pain, he disappeared. What? Everything was going ording to n. We were even able to get him out of the battle field. But then This is from N?velDrama.Org. What are you even talking about? How could this be the case? He was not supposed to be able to move after being stabbed with the Ivory de. It immobilise Dragons. How could he disappear? I do not have an answer to this. But apparently that is what happened. If he survives this, he will not let it pass lightly. He is already suspicious of his inner circle. He tried testing all of them. Had I not stopped that in the nick of time, our aids might have been exposed. You better head back to the Pce immediately. Dont let anybody know you are missing. Let the boy run between my ce and yours if need be. You dont show me your face for awhile. Hmmmm, guess you are correct. Might as well take our precautions. We dont want the mistakes we made with the Queen to repeat itself. He was about to take his leave when the first one stopped him. Wait a moment. Have you been able to learn anything more about the human? The second one shook his head. Yes. She spends much of her day with me and my herbs. She is a simple one. Nothing very special about her. I fail to understand why Draco kept her by his side. Specially with his temperaments. Hmmm. We will see. We will see. Keep your eyes and senses open. And now get going. Wait. Just a moment. Didnt you say Draco had that poison? The one we used on the Queen? The second one nodded. But its impossible to retrieve it without human help. The two of them locked their eyes. Their blinks shared the few meaningful information. Now I get it. He has been using her as a tool. But then does it not mean that he already knows the ones who poisoned the Queen has a human aid. Of course he knows by now but I am sure he has not been able to figure that riddle out. There is practically no human in his realm apart from the woman he brought back at the moment. Not a single Dragon has a human in their harem. He must be trying hard to figure out this human presence. Then shouldnt it be a cause of concern for us? Yes. It would have been if he had not been so arrogant. But since that is his nature, he will never ever be able to join the simple ends of the puzzle. He will keep searching the depths for answers, ignoring the eminent surface. Hence resulting in sure fail. The calm and poise on his face was unparalleled. One would fail to fathom the connection his dignity had with the stark destruction of the rubbles he resided on. Chapter 33.Draco’s POV Had I not taken my precaution, this would have been the sure end of myself. Darn it! I was so close to getting to the bottom of this. Ivory Dagger. I wasnt expecting it. That was what took me off guard. It was only because of her presence that I was still moving. Liana. A Selected One in my possession. I was able to disappear in spite of being stabbed by the Ivory Dagger, only because of her presence. She was the only one I could think of at the moment. It took all my strengths to appear right inside my harem. Draco! I heard her gasping. Her footsteps made it evident that she ran towards me. Her hands grabbed my body, before it fell, with full force over her. I could feel her delicate frame get crushed under my weight. But she didnt make a single sound. She pulled her hand out from my weight and brought it in front of her face. Blood! The single sybus from her mouth made the word seem as heavy as a mountain. Then she jerked me back. Draco! You are bleeding. Draco! Draco! I could feel my eyes giving away. I was on the brink of loosing my consciousness. It was a dangerous situation. Liana! I barely managed to whisper her name. Yes. Yes. I am right here. Right here. Tell me. She eagerly gave me her arms for support and her ears. Where is Damian? my whisper was at that moment, barely audible. Damian? He is sleeping. I tucked him in his bed myself. Why? Why do you ask? Shouldnt I call someone to help take you to the Royal Infirmary? She answered and then asked. No. No. Nobody should know about this.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Run and bring Damian here. We will leave straight for your world. I grabbed the nearest pir. I wasnt sure if I could survive after all. My world? Draco, you are hurt. I think your world has the best of medicines. They are each almost a miracle. Lets get you treated first. We can go after that. Alright? JUST DO AS YOU ARE TOLD! I didnt know I had the strength to bark. But I did. If anything was to happen to me, it was not going to happen in such humiliation. I was going to make sure they didnt get what they were waiting for. I saw her run at thatmand. It didnt take her long to return with Damian in her arms. I stood up with my remaining strength . Then stood up. Grabbed her hands. The moment my feet stepped on the cold hard floor of her house, I felt the colours in front of my eyespletely darken. I hadpletely cked out. Draco Draco. I could hear the ring of her voice . It slowly faded into oblivion. The darkness around me intensified. I found myself in the middle of nowhere. Neither air nor ground. Neither thend nor the ocean. It was literally nowhere. Hey. My voice echoed through the nothingness. Hey Hey I tried searching for something. I didnt know what. May be a light. Andmark. Something. But all I got was my echo, mocking me in my loneliness. I ventured to step a foot forward. It dipped. It dipped in something. Liquid? No. Liquid didnt bounce back. I retracted my step. This was the first time ever in my life that I was feeling so worthless. Helpless. And that feel was killing me more from the inside. Draco. Suddenly a voice tore through the darkness. I turned my head swiftly in that direction. Draco. It came again. This time from a different side. I flipped my whole body with so much force that I almost swung. Draco.. Draco. Can you hear me? Draco? This time I spied a faint opening in that dark, god for saken site. A little glimmer of white light. Draco. I was now sure the voice came from that direction. Draco Try to open your eyes if you can hear me. It was Liana. Calling me back to my senses. As soon as I realised, my eyes shot open. I found that I was lying on her bed. In her house. In her room. The dagger wound on my chest was cleaned and bandaged. I looked over myself. I was in the clothes the humans wore. I looked around. Liana was bent over my face. Thank goodness you came around. You almost scared me Draco! Then without giving me any more room to react, she hugged me in her tight embrace. Thank goodness Draco. I was so scared. You had been out for three days. I thought I was going to loose you. Today your vitals started dropping at an rming pace. I was so lost. I didnt know what to expect. Her lips nted a quick kiss on my forehead. Three days I wondered aloud. Calcting its equivalent in our Dragon Realm. But she wasnt listening. Damian Damian she was yelling on top of her voice. I was about to roll my eyes when I suddenly saw a tiny face, floating in our direction. Isnt it cool! Liana chirped like a proud hen. Damian learnt to fly. All by himself over just thest three days. I had been so worried for you. But he didnt fail to cheer me up. She turned towards Damian. Come on Damian. Look how Dada has woken up now! Come on. Come on my good boy She was calling him like a little puppy. I watched her with disgust, then turned towards Damian to see how his wings had red. That boy. He had some real temper issues. He was frowning at me. When I frowned back, he had the audacity to make a face at me, turn his back and run away. Damian Liana stood up. Shocked. She apparently had not seen what had happened between the two of us. Damian. Wait. Come back. Damian She looked apologetically at me. Then ran after my little devil. Damian,e back here. Thats so rude Damian. How can you be like that in front of your father. Chapter34. Draco’s POV I closed the door after she left. I stood up and went over to the window. Breathed the fresh air. I had not had the chance to admire the beautiful hills that could be seen from here. It sent a strange tide of nostalgia. I had grown up despising the mortal world. I despised everything about human beings. Their entire race. Their world seemed like a vincible ball of ss. Ready to scatter at any given moment. But I was wrong. I could never admit that in front of others but to myself , I definitely could. It was beautiful. Not in an aesthetic way like my kingdom. But beautiful in its fragility. I opened the clothes she had put over me. It was giving me a sense of restrain. I stood there in my nothingness, as the breeze blew tenderly over my bare body. It seemed like I would have to stay here for awhile. At least till I fully recovered. I could not risk anybody knowing about this misery. I already had enough humiliation up my sleeves. I swore to my ancestors, the moment I get hold of the ones behind these mess, I would not kill them. I would rip them off. Limb by limb. Tear each dragon scale off their skin and burn those infront of them. I would skin them nice and slow. Till they begged for death. But death would only be an escape for them. I would bring all their families in front of them in that state. Make them cry and weep. Cry and weep all they are able to before I draw each of their cores out and destroy them for eternity. There will be no peace. No life after death for these wretched beings. That felt so satisfying. Just the thought. I bet it would be more calming when I actually would do it. I held the edge of the window as I leaned on it. My body half dangling out from the window. Draco, I am sorry for Damians behavior. He seems to.. DRACO! What on earth are you doing? This is my home. There are normal people living around here. YOU CANT GO OUTSIDE NAKE LIKE THIS. She crosses her hands over her chest. Much like the Salute of Gratitude, that we give to our Dragon Generals. But her gesture was definitely not of gratitude. It was a negative affirmation. A resonance of the warning she just gave. I pulled back inside. What happens if I go outside like this? I asked. Strangely, it didnt at all feel weird to be naked around her. Her reaction to seeing me naked was the most unique one that I had ever got from any girl. She did stare me down there. But she quickly nced back at my face. There was a frown between her eyebrows and hands over her hips. What happens? What happens if you do this in your Dragon world? She took several steps towards me. I honestly have no idea. I have never tried this outside my harem. I took a few steps towards her this time. That made her immediately stop on her track. Arent you curious to know what happens when I do this inside the harem? My eyes were searching for something in hers. Something. Some kind of submission. Want. Or perhaps attraction. I didnt quite know it myself. No! That was it. That was all she said. But I will tell you what happens if you do so here. The policees and immediately takes you in their custody! Her eyes looked sharp. And there was something else. I could not read it properly. Was she angry? Whats a police? Are they stronger than Dragons? Curiosity got the better of me. I should have acted offended but I wanted to know more about this being called a police . She blinked. No answers. More blinks. I saw the drastic shift of her expression. Every movement of her facial features, eyes, lips and mouth. She burst out into aughter. Her body shock in jolts of vibrations as tears welled up in her eyes fromughing. That infuriated me. Whats so funny? I walked upto her, pinning her with force against the wall. It had skipped my mind that I was naked. The moment my body touched her skin, I felt a severe convulsion down below. The muscles around my pelvis started to tighten to a weird rhythm. Before I could do anything about that, I could feel a bulge pressing again her. She too seemed to have noticed. Her moments indicated that. She twitched to get away from my grip. That was embarrassing. That aught to have angered me further. But her wiggles rubbed against my hard. I gulped. She definitely noticed the movement of my Adams apple. It awakened another sort of a want in me. The urge to pull her off the walls and throw her down on her knees. It made me want to be violent with her. Handle her rough. Flip and turn her body over and over. Make her beg for mercy. My desires must have showed on my eyes. One nce at them and she managed to pushed me aside. Or may be I let her go. Let her go because I still needed her. I could not risk her non-cooperation. I quickly turned around, looking for the clothes that I had discarded. I didnt mean it that way! That was my faint try at apologising as I slipped the clothes back on. She didnt say a word. She just nodded. But Liana. she turned to face me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . you didnt tell me what a police is? Is it a taboo to speak about it? Or is it too well known a fact? Like parables and fables? What did youugh at my question? You can tell me. I swear I will check my temper around you from now on. You dont need to be afraid. She did not respond. But I was sure as hell that she was still a bit scared. I could clearly see her fighting theughter building up inside her again at my repetition of the question. Chapter35. Liana’s POV ( Mother?) I am going to get some groceries and supplies. There wasnt any more food in the house. So this was an emergency. I just let Draco know before slipping out. He was still in a very bad mood. It took too much troll on his pride when I finished exining the police thing to him. He was angrier and irritated than he was before. How dare you threaten me with something as trivial and as weak as you human beings! He had insulted my species so many times since we met that I had honestly lost count. So instead of protesting, I just let him win this time. I needed some space from him, so slipping away to the market was the perfect alibi. It felt great to get the sun on my earth. The smell of the green leaves. The muddy ground below my feet. The stench from the local market. Everything felt so real. It was different from the Dragon Kingdom. Dracosnd was far more beautiful. It was almost perfectly beautiful. And perhaps that what made it awkward for me. For an imperfect being like myself, my imperfect earth was more appealing. I hopped and jumped through the street as a bunch of kidsughed at me. I made a face at them. It must have scared them. They ran away in the opposite direction. I looked around. Usually I dont get to win in such street fights. May be staying in the Dragon world did infuse my system with some super aura, super power to acre whose children beasts away at most. I wanted to stay outdoors a little more but I wasnt sure what ruckus that Draco might be stirring back at home. So I dragged myself with the load that I had bought. Dragged it to the front door and went straight in with my spare key without bothering to knock. As I neared the drawing room, the scene that met my eyes, almost made me fall. Mother Mum! I didnt know how I aught to address her anymore. She was wearing her signature leopard printed top. With a ck pencil skirt and matching ck sses. She had her legs over my table. ring at Draco. Draco! Oh my Gosh! He was held down by two of my mothers body guards. What the Hell! Dracoooooo! I ran in his direction, wondering why the ce had not yet turned into a rubble. They were pinning him down by his head and both hands. Let go off him! I yelled in a thunder and ordered. They looked at my mother for permission. She ignored them and turned towards me. Is he the reason you have been missing for three months? Missing college and ignoring my phone calls? Three months? I heard that time went differently in my world and the dragon realm but how differently, I had no idea. I dared to sneak a peek at Draco. I could not see his eyes because they were pinning him down but he wanted to burn us. I could sense that. He wanted to burn not only my ce but the entire neighborhood, if not the. But why was he not? Was he being considerate. That was highly unlikely. I could not understand the reason of his restrain. Then I looked around. Damian. It must be for Damian. Mother where is Damian? Damian who? My mothers voice was as pungent as ever. My boy. His son. Where is he? It didnt take me long to notice that he was missing. Your boy? His son? What hellish kind of rubbish is that? Her tone made me sick. It always did. Acknowledging her as a mother was too much for me . I held her shoulders tightly. I AM NOT JOKING AROUND MRS. LIPPER! Thats the name I called her by before I left home right after father. TELL ME WHERE MY SON IS? Last time I did that, she seemed distraught. But this time it had no effect. YOUR SON? She dared to retort back at me. That must be this morons son. He gave you a fake family so he could seduce you into marriage and get all your properties. Come on Liana. Wake up! Its a trap! He is using you! God Damn it! Just tell me where Damian is. Dont assume you know everything about my life and dont assumed everybody is after money like you were after fathers What I said was worse than a p on her face. But she did not break even then. I have lived enough to tell love and advantage. There is no love in his mans eye. There is only greed. Thats it. I was done. I wasnt taking anymore. I held her shoulders till she was pinned against myself and the table behind her. Where is Damian? She knew I wasnt going to let her go without an answer. Right where he should belong. With a father like this and no mother. Where is he? My voice rumbled at the mention of him being motherless. Never. Not when I was living. I sent him off to an orphanage! WHAT! I pushed her off. Went straight for Draco, pushing the body guards away. Let him go. Let him go. I needed his help to get Damian back. Damn it! Draco! Now was the time to use your powers. Why the hell was he slugging away? There is no need for that Liana! My mother had straightened herself again. The cops areing here to arrest him. She looked at her watch and smiled. Dont worry. They will be here any minute. I am sure they will not keep you and me waiting. I fell on the floor beside Draco . Now I could look straight in his eyes. There were too many emotions in them. I was trying but I could not read any. Come on Draco. Use your powers. You dont need to hold back just because she is my mother! He turned his face to look at me with wonder. Did you think I was not doing anything because this bitch was your mother?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hell No! The reason everyone in this room is still breathing is because.. it is because I am unable to use my powers! WHAT! The floor beneath me seemed like it was caving in. I was gaping. I was gasping. What! Why? It felt like I was about to loose consciousness. Chapter 36. Liana’s POV ( Cell) NEVER IN MY WILDEST IMAGINATION HAD I EVER IMAGINED I WOULD WATCH A DRAGON BEING DRAGGED TO THE POLICE STATION. Not any dragon. The king of the Dragons. He never spoke a word. Nor did he seem to actually resist. But his magnitude in itself was making it difficult for the cops to make him get in. I bit my fingers almost to the point that it was about to bleed. I was stopping myself from crying or screaming. I watched them shove him at his rib and thigh with the pointed edge of their guns. They were treating him like the worst of criminals. I red at my mother. She might have understood. Enough. Enough. Dont make it so rough and obvious officer. I am sure you will have enough legal actions to take against him. She waved her hands as if asking them to quickly move him from our ce. They did so. The Police Van sped straight ahead. I turned to face her again.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Which orphanage did you send Damian to? I need the address! Duh! Am I obliged to answer you? Yes! The hell you are! I took a deep, deep breath. Gulped. Then said. Dont make me cross my limits here! Dont you give me that look girl. Dont forget, I am your mother! Yes, MOTHER! I yelled in bold. Right in her face. I DID NOT care if the woman in front, was the one that gave me birth. I needed to get my Damian back. And then find a way to get Draco out . Or may be I needed to flip the preference. I grabbed my car keys and drove out. She sight was driving me insane. Arguing with her was no point. She was as stubborn as I. I followed in the direction of the police car that carried Draco a few moments ago. Officer. You cant barge into the affairs of two consenting adults. We live together and thats our choice. My mother has no say in that. Its illegal. I banged the table. It got me his undivided attention. Miss, I understand that love is blind. And I understand that you are an adult and would love to enjoy your rights. But Miss, your mother really loves and cares for you. She is not your enemy. She is just watching out for you! What rubbish! I dont need your lecture. I know you must be benefiting from my mothers donations Hold it! Take a look at this yourself. Your mother did a full research on this mans back ground. He has no trace. He is probably a fugitive criminal that sneaked in through our borders. He is using you to settle down in these parts. Liana. Wake up. If you must, ask him for his identity card or his national number. I opened my mouth about full three inches. Then closed them faster back. What possible exnation could I give him about that? I felt like hitting the wall with my head in annoyance. Fine! I need to speak to him. The officer looked at me suspiciously. About his ID card! I made a face at him. Make it quick! he pretended to ignore me and then showed me the direction towards his cell. There he was. Standing in the shadow at the corner of the tiny space. The other officer opened the gate and locked me in. Ten minutes! He said and left. He was not looking at me. I will not make the situation worse by saying I am sorry. Tell me how I can help you. Is there any way to call somebody from your kingdom? Like thest time when we were attacked by the shadows? You need to get out of here and I cant do that alone! Besides, I need to find Damian. My mother. I mean that woman wont tell me his location. I am worried for him. We need to locate him as soon He finally looked up. But it was a death stare. Tell me something I dont know. Your voice is annoying me! Grumpy old dragon. He had his attitude even in that situation. Ok. To the point. How do I ask anybody from your world for help? You can not! His reply was cold and short. Why? I mean I am willing to do anything. Like they show in the movies. Any Dragon summoning rituals. Songs that attracted dragons. A sacrifice perhaps. Blood? Are your brethren attracted by the smell of sacrificial blood? Stop it! His hand on at his the spot where he was stabbed My head hurts. Just stop with your nonsense! Then it struck me. His loss of power could be rted to his injury. I moved his shirt to check . It was still raw. Normally I have seen his graver wounds heal within seconds but why was he not healing this time? Was it because he did not have his power? But that is what the injury caused. It was like the dagger had created a vicious cycle. Once stabbed it barred the abilities of the dragons. This made the wound lethal. How can this be healed? Is it rted to that dagger? This question intrigued him. By now, I could read his eye gestures well. It is the Ivory Dagger. No Dragon ever survived after being stabbed by it. It only took a few moments for them to copse and die. Its already a miracle that I am living. Besides, nobody in my kingdom can know about this! Living in the Dragon kingdom had made me see things in different light . Think in every possible and different ways. Where is this Dagger now? I asked. He looked at me, curious. Possibly at your home. Why? What is going inside that little head of yours? I have something in my mind. I dont know if it will work. Bear the night here Draco. I promise I wille back with some solution. I darted towards my car as I felt his eyes following me outside. Chapter37. Liana’s POV ( Mystic Joe) I wore my ck hoodie. My favorite one. But I didnt wear it because it was my favorite. I wore it along with a ck cap, ck face mask and ck sunsses. It was to make sure that I was totally unidentifiable. Had this been just a few months ago, I would have rolled overughing over my deeds. I was walking on tip toes, in the middle of the night, with a dagger in my hand. But this was not the weirdest part. I was headed to a much weirder ce. I was headed to the one famous psychic in our town. Widely known as Mystic Joe. No need to judge me. Who in their right senses, goes to those fraudsters for a solution. That had been my attitude too. But I needed to save a dying Dragon, so I was not left with much options. The stairs that lead me to the room were lit with tiny neon lights. It made me cringe more. Come in! a voice called just before I was about to knock. I pushed the door. The inside of the room was filled with scented smoke. I closed my eyes and immediately took a step back. The smoke was burning my eyes. Oh! sorry about that. Pleasee inside. It was my mistake. The room was crystal clear the next moment I opened my eyes after hearing his apology. Magic! Duh! Probably some cheap trick. But he was at present my only hope in this human world. I was atleast hoping for some answers to proceed or build on. Please sit down Lady Liana! the way he addressed me was weird as well. Do you know what this is! I went straight to the point. I dumped the Dagger on his table. If he was able to identify it he would be of help. Otherwise I was out of the ce. He stared at it. Then looked back at me. How did you get your hands on it? It had been sealed away a very long, long time ago. It is highly toxic. Not for us. We are the only creatures able to handle it. I was holding my breath. Anticipating. Then finally heaved a sigh of relief. His words did imply he was knowledgeable. And I could rely on him for advise. He was not a total quack. How can somebody who has been stabbed by this be treated? another to the point enquiry. His eyes shot up at my question. There is someone hurt by this? Where? He literally stood up and started looking. Here and there. As if I had brought the patient along but he was hiding. Ummm, he isnt here. He is locked up Umm, at the police station! WHAT! Since when did they start arresting Dragons! He knew about them. Fantastic. And his facial expressions implied he was in awe with them. Its a bitplicated. My mother got him arrested because she has a grudge against me. And he could not fight them off because his powers have weakened after being stabbed by this dagger! I hoped I was not giving away too much information. Draco would kill me the moment he got out, if that was to be the case. Really! he shook me with sparkling, excited, puppy eyes. Are you telling me the truth. There is a Dragon locked up in my town? I had been telling them always. But nobody believed me. I told them about their world beyond ours. They called me a fraudster. But never mind. Where is this Dragon. I must see him. Umm, I can arrange that. But he really has a bad temper. If I go back again without being able to arrange a bail process What did they lock him for? I mean his charges? Umm, there are a few but they wouldnt let him go because of his identity crisis. He naturally has no documentation and that is what he are pinning him with. He nodded.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. That can be fixed. But its a little expensive. Money is not a problem here. Tell me the solution. In that case, do you have his photograph? I unlocked the gallery and started scrolling through it fast. Luck was on my side. Here! will this do? Ummm, he stared hard at the angle. Its difficult but I will make it happen. You wait here. I will need to make some phone calls. I sat, dangling my feet on one of the high chairs that were stacked at the corner. He was probably gone for more than three hours. I had fallen asleep in the desk. Woken up. Drank the left over juice on his table and then went back to sleep again. Lady Liana! his happy, excited voice startled me up from my dream. yeah! I stretched and yawned. Here! How does it look? He showed me an identity card. Dracos face was photo shopped into it. He looked like a Greek God. wless. The name read Drake Drakon. What the heck. Why did you change his name? His name is Draco! He looked at me with surprise. Dragons have names as well? then he looked me up and down. What is your rtionship with this creature anyway? Are you a pet? A ve? And he is your master? I felt like pping across his face. But gulped the ange down. Rx Liana rx. He might know about the antidote for Dracos pain. There is no point in killing him. Not yet! I literally vowed to wack his tongue out of its socket and push it inside his pocket. But I smiled. Something like that. Or may be something different. Now let me first rify, we would not get into trouble for forging this. Right? I indicated the identity card. No chance at all. Its done from the best in this trade. Lets go save a dragon girl. My life isplete today . I would not mind if the earth swallows me after that Or the sky drinks me up! I cringed again and stepped out. Chapter 38.Draco’s POV I did not expect her to return that fast. Honestly, speaking, I would have to admit that I had thought she too had deserted me after knowing about my powerlessness. Strength was the most admirable aspect in our dragon world. Without strength, one was nothing but aughing stock. She winked at me! The audacity! How informal was she going to be with me.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Officer, we have his ID card right, here. Now can we process the bail! Her words did not register clearly with me. The officer took something from her hand. nced at it and then back at her and the person who was apanying her. She was fidgeting with her finger under the desk. It meant she was nervous. And who is going to be the guarantor? I will! The man apanying Liana raised his hands. And who might you be? He made a twirl. Aplete 360 . Even Liana looked cringed. I am the famous Mystic Joe! Dont you know me? The officer rolled his eyes. He went inside as Liana rushed over to me. Your name is Drake Drakon! She suddenly whispered. What? I was not in a very good mood. In fact my humiliation had reached a point of no return. First at my own realm and now amongst the humans as well. I felt like burning every soul that knew about this secret. If only my powers were back. Is this the Dragon! the person who was apanying her hopped right beside her and asked. But his tone felt really offensive. Umm, he are you sure girl? Ummm, he looks very human. I wanted to chew that humans neck and w out his heart . He stood behind those bars and dared to call me human. I grabbed his neck through the gaps between the bars. DRACO! LET GO! Was it her yell or was I growing too submissive and weak. My hands immediately let go of him as he held his throat with both of his hands and gasped for breath. He is the one helping you out of here. Show some respect. But that idiot did not look offended. He was smiling. I was wrong. I was wrong. He does have a Dragons eye. Sorry Mr. Dragon. I am extremely pleased to finally meet your kind. I am a big fan He was extending his hands inside the cell but my re made him retreat. Never mind! He let his hand swipe over his hair. Miss. Liana, pleasee and sign these documents! As they walked towards the officer, he whispered. Your mother is not going to be very happy about this. I hope you can get it sorted with her in the earliest. That woman just gave me birth. I refuse to call someone like that mother. Show me where to sign! After a few more minutes of scribbling another person came to open the gates of the cell. As we were about to walk out if the police station, Drake Drakon The officer suddenly yelled. I naturally did not react until Liana gave me severe nudge at my chest. Yes! I turned back. You better not disappear on this person and the girl. If you do, we will have to put them behind that cell! I guess the officer knew it was a fake name but he didnt have much choice to debunk his suspension. Lets go get Damian Liana was literally pulling my hand. Wait! the man held her hand which was over mine. He needs to get treated first. If neglected for long, he might never recover at all. It is said that a dragon stabbed by the Ivory de never gets to breathe the next breath expect for certain rare cases. We need to identify his situation and get immediate help. Then you can go save whoever else you want! But Liana began then stopped immediately after looked at my chest. I touched it, following her gaze. The wound mist have opened. It was bleeding and the blood soaked my dress. Have you been able to locate Damian? I asked her nevertheless. She shook her head. Then turning towards that person said, Please take him to your ce and start his treatment. Dont worry about the payment. I will take total care of that. Draco, I just cant keep sitting while Damian gets mis handled by casual caretakers. You have no idea how horrible human orphanages are. I am going to personally ring up every orphanage in our area and go searching for him. Do join me as soon as you feel like it. Now go get that thing sorted! What did the girl take me for? What was she being so sassy for. I aming with you!. Ouch! Did she just puch me at my wound. It hurt. A lot. But more than that it hurt my pride. See, you cant even stand up against me. Get yourself treated first if you want to be of any help! Ummm, Mr. Dragon. Please follow me this way! That man had to make his presence felt just when I was contemting killing that Liana for her behavior. But I had to stare back at the pimp. He ducked. I was d. I still hadnt lost my fire. Here Draco! I caught what she tossed at my hand. Keys. Take my car. Then she tossed again. Here, keep my phone as well. I will get a new one. Hey Mr. Mystic Joe Yes, Maam! Get him a new connection. I will be keeping my number. I had a rectangr box in my hand. What is this? I asked the man as Liana was already gone. Umm, this Mr. Dragon is a cell phone. We use it tomunicate with each other. Here I will show you He was trying to touch the precious crystal. But I swept it out of his grip. Dont you dare touch I was just trying to show you how to use Do you take me for a fool? DO YOU HAVE ANY IDEA WHO I AM? That man, Liana brought, was not that bad after all. He knelt immediately on the ground. I am aware Mr. Dragon of your majesty. Please forgive my ignorance! He could be indeed a worthy servant. Chapter39. Liana’s POV That w*ore of a mother of mine had not sent Damian to any orphanage. That damn liar. I had called up every possible ce a child could be other than an orphanage like day cares and shelters. He was nowhere. I had driven miles at stretch, trying to reach the ces which did not have any activemunication. None of those were of any sess. Aaahhh! I scattered all the contents of the table with one strong push. The ss paper weight tumbled down and shattered to pieces. I could not care less. I got up with determination. There was only one ce left where my Damian could be. Under my very nose. At my mothers ce. I stepped on the elerator as I saw the watchmen close the gate right on my face. The audacity! Blocking me in my own fathers estate. It was time they learnt who they were messing with. I stepped on the elerator. Bang! The bo of my car smashed into several pieces. There was even a little fire. The smirk on my face fear on theirs got bigger. The cowards ran, possibly to inform my mother. I rammed the car right inside. The me was catching up. I jumped out of the car and walked with steady steps forward. The smell of burning petrol was all over. I could hear a few scattered scream for help. I could not careless. It was more than a decade since I had set foot inside these gates. And now that I did, it aught to have been a spectacle. When I was a few yards away from my car, the fire reached the tank. BOOM! BANG! The intensity sent me flying in front as well. The car went up in mes before crashing back, dead, on the ground. Even if they had not informed my mother this firework was aught to have brought her running to the ground. And so it did. The entire minion, my mothers tiny army was out from the mini castle, situated strategically at the middle of the estate. It was a beautiful ce. My father had taken every care to make it to my taste. It had argeke inside with ducks and swans. The gardens could not be numbered. They were nted to flower every season. We even had a tiny orchard inside. It had perennial fruits growing in them. I smelled the air. Apart from the burnt sting, it still smelled the same. I looked up. My mother was staring down at me in silence. She knew that I knew. But she didnt speak a word. I walked straight inside. Nobody dared stop me again. They were busy admiring my entry statement. I jumped the stairs and was in the first floor balcony in no time. I sat with my feet on centre table. Where is he? That was all that I said. My mother looked at her men with some strange signals. They bowed and immediately evacuated. I know he is here. Dont you dare try to take him out some where else. The next thing to burn this time will be someones body! I was not flinching. I heard you managed to get that scumbag boyfriend of yours out already? Quite an achievement Liana. I used to be worried for no reason. You sure have your share of connections! I kicked the table over. It spattered whatever my mother was munching on, all across the white marble floor. Stop changing the topic and wasting my time. Where is my Damian! Give him back to me right now! I had half wished for her to stand up and shout back or yell. Or may be call her aids.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . But nothing like that happened. She stood put and then stretched. Ah! My back! she eximed as her knuckles and joints cracked. I am really getting old! I was about to open my mouth and say something at her baseless pun, but her next words made me literally eat mine. Come on. Follow me. He is this way. I walked behind her like an obedient puppy following its master. We walked towards the corridor that led to my old bedroom. I had never set foot towards it after my fathers untimely death. To be honest, a fathers death can never be timely. No matter how old or disabled he might get, he would always tear a part apart with his departure. I always wished I had more time with him. I never was close to my mother. But my father used to be my best friend. A deep sigh left my mouth as the room approached. The flood gates of memories were now set open. My eyes burnt with emotions that I had long buried deep inside my breast. And then I heard him. My Damian. His voice was crystal clear. He wasughing. Like the clear ringing bell like he always does. Damian. I rushed inside without a moments loss. He was a little startled at me hug. Usually he was able to sense my presence even before I came around. So was he startled or was he too preupied. He was sitting with two girls. Almost double his age. But they too were children. And it seemed like the three of them were ying some games. My presence required Damian to divide his attention. Did that offend him? That little punk. He dared to defy me. He freed himself from my hug and went to join the girls again. You I stood with my hands on my hips. Embarrassed in front of my mother and puzzled. I dared not to look at my mother, but she obviously was amused. Do you remember Liana? You were just like this when you were little! No matter how much I pulled you back from the yground, you would roll your eyes on me , shove me and walk back out. Of course you had your fathers back up. Thats what made you so arrogant! Me, arrogant? Those words were poles apart. I barely opened up in front of people and when I did I mostly ended up offending the listener. Was that counted as arrogance? I had absolutely no idea! Chapter40. Draco’s POV ( Mystic Joe has a thing for men) That man did not miss a single opportunity to touch my bare body. He was all over me. Decorating every inch with some needle. These are Ivory Needles. Like poison takes poison out, this will help get rid of the primary impact the dagger has had on you, he danced as he exined, this liquid that I am dipping these ivory needles into is a rare piece of item. His smile was bad enough, now I was having to bare with his smirk. This Mr. Dragon is Trilithium. A deadly weapon. But for a Dragon skin it acts as a detoxing element. I bet none of these items are avable in the Dragon kingdom. That what makes this ordinary Ivory de so special. Do you think I could supply these to your kingdom? Would you like to act as my broker in your home market? We will split the profit share fifty fifty. Say what? That little He dared to p my shoulder . Even without my power, I was still the Dragon King. My stare sent him reeling three steps back at once. Alright. Alright. forty sixty. No? ummmm What about twenty five, seventy five? He was till negotiating. The audacity. I could have devoured his entire being just by looking but luckily his phone rang. It was Liana. This was one thing that was far superior in this mortal world than my kingdom, I had to admit. We used the Communication Mirror. That too it was basically just me. But people used this tiny rectangle all the time. As if their words were just flying. You want me to put him on the call? the man asked and then came to hand me the phone. I took it and turned it again and again to see where I could see Lianas face. That was how wemunicated in our Communication mirror and I had seen humans use the same technique as well. They even got to see their own face along with the face of the person they were talking with. Ummm, Mr. Dragon. You are holding the phone upside down. Turn it over and say hello! I cant find Lianas face. Where is she? Which side? Ummmm, Mr, Dragon, this is not a video call. Its a voice call. You need to put this side beside your ears and talk. We talk by saying Hello! He helped me hold the rectangle against my earlobe. HELLOOOOO! Oh my gosh! Draco! Why are you yelling? Was I? She was the one who yelled at me. I was just adjusting my tone to make sure she could hear me. Anyways! I called to let you know that I found Damian! You did? Already? It wasnt that I was not happy about Damians safety but I had wanted her to rely on my bravery. I had actually wanted her to struggle searching for him till I recovered and then beg me to help her. I had wanted to barge in their fortress and lift my son out of there like a hero and burn their castle to pieces as they watched. I had even wanted Liana to watch the scenario and bow in front of me with utmost devotion. Sing my glory and praise. But it was fine as long as Damian was safe. His life was the most important. I am staying back with him. How is your treatment going? Suddenly the rectangle fell from my hands and Lianas voice became louder and more audible. If this was possible why had the man tricked me into holding it . He is doing what he can. However we will need to wait and see. But to be honest I feel a little better! Really? Doesnt that mean its working? her voice was cheerful, as expected, By the way Draco, I forgot to mention, that Mystic Joe has a thing for men I mean men and dragons. Those are his infamous fetishes. Just to give you a little head start. Dont end up in his arms when you are all alone in the night! The man watched at my face and I watched at his. I could see his face turning slowly red as he looked away. Ok Draco. I will be going now. Dont tell him I told you this! The poor guy is trying to help. He might feel offended! Then the rectangle went nk. Mystic Joe went straight inside. He did not even turn to pick it up. I was sitting with needles all over my body. I could not even move from my position. Offended she said. That stupid girl. How could she say that out loud. Now the whole situation became more awkward. I sat there with my hands stretched so as to not hurt myself. But then I felt like I could barely keep my eyes open Was I drugged? No way! Was I now going to be vited as I ckout? Was this also to happen to myself. The Great Dragon Lord Draco. I fought hard to keep my lids from touching each other. But they seemed like they were stuck with glue. After a few more attempts it felt better to just let go of the fight and ept defeat. I felt numbness slowly creep across my body but it was not weakness. The numbness that spread wasforting. I felt myself slip slowly from the chair onto the rugged ground. My head hit the soft ground. It did not hurt but bounced. I knew the needle aught to have dug deeper in my flesh. And so it did. Aaaoo My lips betrayed me and I yelled in pain. The man came running back towards me at that. Mr. Dragon Mr Dragon! He was rubbing my chest and shaking my shoulder. Making the needles bury inside further. Aooo! I yelled again. Oh! I am sorry. I am sorry He tried sitting me up, leaning against something. Then slowly started taking one needle at one time out.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Thest vision I had before I drifted off to oblivion was him bent over my chest and Lianas warning ringing inside my head- Dont end up in his arms when you are all alone in the night! Shit! Chapter 41.Draco’s POV I opened my eyes with Liana staring down on me. I jumped up. I was wearing only a boxer and I was on a bed. I looked around. I remembered passing out at the hall. How and when did I get here. Several baseless illicit images crossed my head. Then I thought I saw a slight smirk on Lianas face. No! No! Nothing like that happened! I was defending myself but had no idea from what assault. Oh! I know you did. There is nothing to be ashamed of here. Its our body. It reacts differently in different situations! I SAID NO. I know exactly how my body reacts and around whom! I was standing now face to face, nose to nose with her. My body literally pressing against her. I noticed her noticing me down below. Then it registered how wrongly timed my words were. I immediately backed off and said, I didnt mean it that way! Was it blush or was she embarrassed? The red on her cheeks were unmistakable. Ahem! Draco! I was actually referring to you copsing on the floorst night.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Whatever treatment that Mystic Joe gave you was able to just stall the poisoning. But it was not enough to heal you from inside. Umm, it basically means that you are not dying but you are still stuck being a human with me for awhile! She went around and sat on the chair, crossing her legs. Was it the weakness in my body or was it just my mind ying tricks. Liana was looking exceptionally attractive. The shadow peeking between her legs was too inviting. I wanted to throw her on the bed behind me and Draco! Get a grip. You are the Dragon Lord. Women do not have such hold over your feelings. It was getting more and more embarrassing. How How is Damian doing? Where is he? I tried changing the topic to take my mind from driving me wild. Ah! Dont even get me started. He is busy. He found himself not one but two y dates. He even ignores me. That little flirt! Liana uncrossed her legs and came towards me. She was in a crop top and denim shorts. Her hair ties behind in a long ponytail. Let me have a look at your wound before leaving! It was not like the wound was not visible. But damn! she had to touch it with her hands. It was difficult hiding my boner in bare boxers. It was big enough to not skip her sight. Seems like its drying up. Much, much better than yesterday. I failed to understand her reason for doing what she did next, but I had to grab the edge of the table beside me to get a hold on my self. She brought her lips closer to the wound and blew over it three times! What do you think you are doing? Something was definitely wrong with me. I asked her the question but did not try pushing her away or something. Oh! I was just blowing on your wound to make it heal faster. This is what my father used to do for me when I was young. Draco you know what! I went to my old room after years. Just because of Damian She leaped on the bed and stretched t. She had been with me so long, but I never noticed her curves so well. Her milky white stomach peeking and teasing from under top. It felt so good. Like unburdening And she rolled over continuing her story. I gulped. Her cleavage was prominently showing. It changed in shape as she wiggled and rolled over it. I turned and looked away. Then went straight for the shirt and pants, that was hanging. I never feltfortable wearing human dress. But this time it was rxing. I didnt need to feel any more ashamed. Why would I? She was just a human chick. I was the Dragon Lord. I could have anyone. Any woman. It was just that I didnt desire any since Kiaras death. My days at the training fields were wild. Those were the days my hormones were taking wings. And honestly those girls were begging me to take them to my bed. I could never have one at a time. It always was a full harem though I never tool any of them officially in. After I married Kiara I tried keeping my promise to her while we were getting married. Our wedding vows. She was my aid in securing my throne. But she was also my friend. The days after I was coronated were spent on my real goal. Acquisition of of more and morends. To be terror itself. Rule over the entire Dragon Realm. The undisputed King. The all powerful. Kiara had been my only sex mate after my marriage. I never cheated on her. May be that was the reason. May be I was just sex starved. I needed to get a grip over myself and figure out how to get back my powers. I needed to get back to my kingdom. At the earliest. There were rats inside my very pce. Right under my nose as it seemed. Draco! Draco? Are you listening? She was now sitting on the bed. I obviously was lost in my own daze. Her words hadnt registered with me right after she mentioned something about her father. And after that I totally lost the trail. Huh? Yeah! Yeah! I was just thinking about how to get my lost powers back! Yes! she stood up again pping her hands. Mystic Joe is leaving in the evening to bring in his teacher. He seems to know a lot more about your kind. So that might be of some help. I however have found out about an old library. Its more like aic shop. You know, picture books. They have some specialised versions on Dragons. You know, it would not hurt to go check if it has some information! I wasnt very sure where she was trying to take me or what kind of a ce it was. But I had no idea where to start in this world. It was not a bad idea to start somewhere. At most only a few hours would go to waste. Alright, I confirm my presence! Great. I got you some clothes. You get changed and be ready in the evening. I wille to pick you up. She ran towards me, pecked on my cheeks and left. Just like that. Smiling. My head still kept processing what had happened long after she was gone. Chapter 42.Lucian’s POV Draco was missing from the battle field! I would not have personally believed that. Never. He could be a scumbag. A casanova. Ruthless or arrogant. But coward? Nah! Him and coward were words that were poles apart. They could never go hand in hand. But that human, Liana was missing too. What was this strange riddle? Draco was not the type to desert his soldiers at the front line and disappear with a mistress. Something was definitely fishy in the atmosphere. Hail to my Lord Lucian! A messenger barged in, disturbing my inner concerns. What is it? We received urgent call for help from the Northern frontier. The walls are soon going to be breached if cannot hold back the Hounds! The kingdom was as much mine as it was his. Gather Dracos Elite Soldiers. Aish! I guess I will have to jump in again to sort his mess! I changed into my Battle Attire as soon as the messenger left. Dracos Council Hall was empty. I walked upto his chair and stood beside it as usual. Its emptiness stared back at my face. I looked away. That was never the position that I craved. He had taken the thing I held most precious in my lifetime. Now she was gone forever. Nothing else that he possessed, excited me. I could care the less. The Elites dropped in one by one like ghosts. Whats happening Lord Lucian? Calix was the one to start the questioning session. You tell me. Where is your Lord ? The Hounds are about to break into the Northern Frontier! He looked at Raba, Nethu and Carry. We need to send back up. The Northern frontline is falling apart! Yes Lord Lucian! all of them yelled in union. They never were this obedient in my presence. It could only confirm my suspicion. Draco was really missing. Even his Elite Force was unable to trace his whereabouts. Take half of your strength. I will join you straight at the frontier! The four heads of the squad left without another noise. My Lord Lucian! it was Marcus. He fell in prostration in front of me as soon as I left the Hall. What do you think you are doing? This man bothered me a lot. If it was not for the reason that he was the Masters favorite and also was aware of some of my secrets, I would have long disposed of him. This attire, this position, suits you the most. It was time you took over it officially! My hand went straight for his chin. I pressed it so hard and his tongue could be seen. What non-sense are you spurring? It was a capital offense what hemitted in broad day light. Was it perhaps you who had to do something with Dracos disappearance? I lifted him up by the throat this time. His dragon feets were dangling. Lord Lucian. Lord Lucian. What are (choke cough) .. you doing. I am on your side. On your team! I put him down and dragged him back inside the empty hall, pressing him against the walls with my right arm. Dont try to sugar coat infront of me. You and I have nothing inmon. So dont presume that you have anything over me! I pushed him before transporting straight to the Latern Corridor. I needed to check whether he was really breathing before leaving for the battle ground. Hisntern was lit. Bright and shiny, however something was odd. The colour of his light had changed. It did not match any of the other Lanterns anymore. What was the meaning of this. As I was about to leave, I barged into Dracos parents. Lord Gus and Lady Heli. It was an ufortable situation. Lady Heli loathed me. She didnt spare her stare even this time. They too hade to check on his Life Light. She must have been furious at me, staring at it. Lord Gus, the former Dragon King. His very presence made my existence unbeatable. For the world, I was Dracos cousin. His uncles son. But our family knew full well that I was not borne from my fathers loin. I was the result of conjugal rtionship between Lord Gus and my characterless mother. Draco was not my cousin but a half brother. I stormed out without stopping for even a word. sting off towards the Northern Frontier seemed like such a relief. I crossed thendscape with lighting speed. That has always been my speciality. I moved severalyers up above. From there I could clearly see the damage the wild Hounds had made on the Norther Wall. These were creatures without any ability to reason. They had been the only predatory creature over the Dragons in the Dragon realm. Their brute force, made them fierce and irrational. With the slightest chance, they were capable of ravaging in our cities and tearing the entire civilisation down . Thest time they were able to do so was when we were mere kids. Draco, myself and Kiara. We had just joined the training system and were bubbling with energy. Draco never had any feelings for Kiara but he never failed at a chance to flex infront of others .This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Hounds are untamable. Its impossible for any Dragon to take down a Hound, single handed! The was apparently Kiaras challenge. Of course she had not meant it that way, but he had to abide by its very words, just to prove himself. Draco had lured me into stealing the keys and luring a Hound inside the Dragon perimeter. What happened after that was notorious. Our pages of history, wrote it down as- The Hound Massacre. Entire poption, living in the outskirts was trampled upon and torn. The area still held the horrors vividly. The entire area was still a ruin. A vast stretch of it. Draco had finally been able to pull apart the Hounds limbs, rendering it vulnerable after which the soldiers were able to kill it. Strangely the entire kingdom had began to worship him for his unimaginable feat. Nobody dared or cared about the beginning. Chapter43. POV of someone called Nemesis That day was engraved in my mind with a hot iron rod. I remembered it in my nightmares and even when I was awake. Every minute of my life. I was happily returning home with my kill. Mother had promised to get the game roasted for us before lunch. No sooner had I entered the vige perimeter than the smell of death and horrifying wails greeted my excited self. I was still a child. I failed to understand what was all the sudden chaos. Our tiny, rugged but beautiful little vige was nothing more than a huge pile of rubbles. Just a handful of dragons could still be spotted. Others were all scattered all over the ce. Smashed. Cracked. Opened apart. The hunt fell from my hands when the reality of the situation slowly started to sink in. Even the walk to our home was stained with blood. Mother.. Mother MOTHER! I ran with my full endeavor. MOTHER.. What mother! Our entire neighborhood was gone! I searched like a lunatic. Picking up the rubbles and throwing them here and there. My drool and tears made a puddle as I tried uselessly clearing the area. I had been at it for hours. Digging and drilling with my bare hands, with asional jolts of Mother Mother erupting from my heart and radiating through my entirety. My one and only lifeline was gone. Now I was left all alone in the Dragon World. I never thought my life with my mother at the outskirts was a tragedy. It was the best. It was the only life that I had. But sheined often. Not to myself but to her reflection in her favorite Jade studded mirror. I am sorry for not being able to give you the life that you deserve my little prince, she used to say in her sweet, clear voice. I never understood why. Her entire existence revolved around me. What more could she be giving me. One day you grow up and you will take my revenge my little price. Tear down those hypocrite patriarchs sitting in the castle. You will. Wouldnt you? I nodded. I could never say no to my mother even though I didnt quite understand the assignment. When it was finally night, it became too heavy to bear. The silence along with the dark made me feel so scared that I wanted to bury myself in those rubbles. Knowing that she was somewhere among them wasforting enough for my old self. I remember clearly the Royal Guardsing the take care of the survivors. They distributed foods and drinks. I was hungry for days. That was relieving. I genuinely had thought that my mothers option about the Pce and the Royal Castle was mistaken. What a foolishd I had been. I had so innocently failed to identify those hypocrite s games. The Pce had announced ns for rehabilitation for the survivors. They were required to register for the project. Luckily I was too young to understand all those formalities and was thus left back. Had I left back then, I would have never been able to know the reality of my existence. Or the reality and hypocrisy of the Dragon Realm. That Draco, who was coronated as the next king was my mothers murderer. He was the one who had let in a Hound that tore and rammed through the entire viges poption. It had taken me a lot of time to understand the situation. But betterte than never. Now we had most probably lost the only chance to kill him off guard. If he survived the Ivory Dagger assault, that was bad news. It meant he had developed some kind of shield protection. It was the only way you stop the poison form the dagger from spreading. Precaution. But it was evident that this precaution was involuntary. He himself had no knowledge about it. Had he known about the attack, he would have not spared anyone before disappearing. His disappearance itself was a mystery. It meant he had a secret hide out where he could heal. That made him a lot less vulnerable. It also put my allies at risk. It was never easy to lure Dragons from the Castle to side with me. I had to train for years, by myself, to show them my self worth. Nobody wants to bet their fortune on a sinking ship. Its only by holding my upper ground that I am able to maintain my superiority over my minions. This mission of mine started solo. But I have been able to build myself an army or minions and spies, working secretly. . Though I know it very well that none of them are loyal, they are indispensable. Taking down an empire cannot be done by oneself. I was smart enough to acknowledge and work on that. I was not arrogant and stupid like that worthless King, Draco.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I loathed him with my every cell. Killing my mother was not his only crime. He lived a life that I too aught to have lived. He had everything that I too aught to have had. What was my crime or my mothers that they discarded us like garbage on the outskirts ? Were their blood purer than mine? I needed to check it myself. I needed to cut their veins and drink from it. Check for theponent that made them domineering over me. I was the Nemesis. The Walker of Realms. Were any of them able to achieve that feat? They glorified that murderer as the Hound Killer. Then what honours did I deserve for attaining something that the realm had never thought or heard of? The answer was noting. Not from them. None of those folks deserved mercy. Mother, I make you the promise you so long for. I promise you that I will live the life of my namesake. I will be their Nemesis. An enemy for eternity. Tormenting. Untill they met their ends. Each one at a time. Starting from the King. Chapter 44.Liana’s POV ( Keep those hands to yourself) It was a childrens hideout. Like literally. An ancientic book cafe. Ancient, yeah! Thats right. Who readics these days? That too in a cafe. No wonder it was so unkept. The titles were almost falling from its roof. The ce looked more like a hit than a house. The door was made perhaps keeping a child in mind because it was too short even for an average length adult. Are you sure this is the ce? Draco asked, scrutinizing with his eyes. I nodded. It was. The ce with the biggest collection of Dragon Lores. It had books which even collectors died to have. But the owner they said was obsessed with dragons so he never sold any of his items. He shared them with the world through his little cafe. Lets go in and take a look! We ducked out way in. I was sure Draco bumped his head but he made no face to make me realise that. Good morning! There was an old man sitting behind a table with arge register. Ah! Hi! Good morning. We are here to go through some of your collections! The man looked at us over his sses. His eyes specially hovered over Draco. But my man was lost in his own trantion. He looked around at the ce. Half disgusted and half annoyed. It clearly showed on his face. Good. Good. Its rare for adults to take interest in fantasy reading these days! Please put your names down and sign! I took the register and the pen and took my time writing my name and signing. Behind my mind I was nning how to deal with that Draco. He had no idea how to write in ournguage nor did he know about signing. Umm, Mister, can we use our finger prints instead. We would like to stay anonymous. Not put our names down! He nodded with a Go ahead! Draco give me you hand! I applied the ink adequately, Now press like this. I demonstrated with action. The inside seemed more spacious than it appeared from outside. Layers andyers of books adorning the shelves built all around the ce like an amphitheater. I will start looking through them. You can also go through some. I know you will not be able to read them but you can go through the pictures and if it seems like worth something, I bowed and added, I am always at your service your majesty! It was a pun. But he looked impressed. I began from the left wing. At first what came to my hands were just kids editions. I still didnt dare to ignore any, flipping my way through each of them. After about a hour of going through mindless childrens fiction, I looked around the room. I had not yet covered one single shelf. There were like over two, three dozens of it left. Hey! Draco! Come over. Make yourself useful! I was stretching my neck. It was paining like hell. I had just wanted him to help me rearrange the books I had thrown on the floor, back on the shelf. But he came straight for my neck. I wasntining. The touch of his hand made those strained muscles immediately rx. My head tilted back in reflex as his fingers pressedfortably on those aching veins. Ahhh! A soft moan of rxation slipped my lips. It immediately made my eyes shoot open in his direction. He was looking at me with a weird expression. Then slowly I saw his cheeks and nose turning crimson. Even his touch on my skin started feeling hot. I looked away and sat up. I half expected him to move his hands away too. But he didnt do that. He went ahead massaging my shoulders. Ummm, Draco! Thanks. I feel much better. Can you pass those books back to me. I will put these back and move on to the next shelf! He gave me another set of weird gaze. But didnt utter a single word. He went ahead piling those books up from the floor, then handing them all at once. And as expected I lost my bnce taking that humongous pile back from him. Why for once could he not have done things normal! The books went in one direction and I went in the other. His hands! Were they still magical? I thought he had lost his powers. He grabbed my waist in one hand and bnced all those books, well most of it, with the other. I straighten out of his grip. My eyes fluttering indefinitely trying not to be embarrassed. Please put those back in the shelf for me! I started picking those three, four books that had fallen idle. My main motive was to avoid eye contact with him. He kept those back then extended his hand for the ones I had. I gave them to him without any question. Liana! he called my name out of nowhere. Yes! Why do you run away from my touch? What was that again? When did I do that? I mean why would I? I know you enjoy it I know you want it but why do you keep slipping away again and again why do you act like you are resistant. His steps intensified towards me. His eyes searching. He wasnt lying. I did try my best not to fall for him not that I was falling. I mean he definitely was not my type. Besides, Damian was our onlymon link. Other than him neither he nor I, needed each other in our lives. I had run out of spaces to walk back. I was pressed against a shelf and Draco in front. His hand slowly sliding behind my ear, rotating in small circles around my hair. I was feeling like my entire being was about to start melting. There were not only butterflies but bugs, cockroaches and catterpir s fidgeting inside my tummy. He walked closer. Then gripped my hair hard, pulling me by my head towards his lips. I was about to go in, not caring about anything else. But being the arrogant a*shole that he was, he had to say those next lines-This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. What are you scared of Liana? Dont worry. You are not the first one falling for me. I have had girls throwing themselves over me. They didnt call me yboy for nothing! Rx Liana. You are in experienced hand! My eyes flew open, brining me back to reality. I stamped on his feet. Aich! Girl! What the heck! Keep those hands to yourself I literally pushed him back with all the might that I had. Chapter 45.Liana’s POV ( Into the mirror with me) I went straight at the back. Climbing up the stepping stool till I reached the shelf that was the top most. This section was not at all consecutive. In fact I had skipped the entire third row. Luckily Draco was busy rearranging the block I had just finished. He had taken off his shirt. Who does that inside a reading space? A literally atmosphere? But I had no intension of correcting him at the moment. Correcting him would lead me to admit that I was staring hard at the sinews of his muscr movements, from behind his back. I held my own head and brought my gaze back on the shelf. The books there looked rather untouched. There was probably an inch deepyer of dust on top of the covers. I hesitated. Touching that would definitely lead me to a series of sneezing. And I was specially avoiding drawing any attention at the moment. I had no idea what was wrong with me, but ever since we got back from the Dragon Realm, my body and mind was reacting weird around Dracos presence. Was it because he was no longer a Dragon, but a mere human, like myself. Was I starting to think that we might be equal? I shook my head and got back to work. I tied my handkerchief over my mouth and nose then, pulled down the first book and started flipping through it. At first nce, I found myself at nk pages, then words suddenly started appearing on it. I rubbed my eyes and looked hard. Was I now starting to see things. I looked again at the pages. The words were not letters or sentences. They were symbols or some sort of pictogram. I zoomed in and out with my head movement. It was beyond my ability to decipher it. Ummm, Draco! I had no other choice but to call my only assistant. He turned. His bare chest stared back at my face. The sweat droplets that were glistening over his body hair, immediately made me regret calling his name.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He walked towards me without asking any question. I stared back hard at the pages of the book again. I must have strained too much. The symbols started to rearrange themselves. They were literally dancing in front of my eyes. My eye balls travelled round and round trying to keep track of it. I thought I was getting dizzy as everything started to be dark infront of my sight but then there was a sh. Bright yellow light. I thought I saw arge bird flu swifty past from infront of me. Now I could see its silhouette only. It was no bird. It was a dragon. Huge and mighty. Liana! its voice was feminine. I was watching the grace with which its shadow was posing. Liana, are you sure you wish to save the Dragon? Do you really want to tread a path unknown for the sake of that man? Ummm, that was the exact question I had asked myself and the answer was definitely yes. He was Damians father and his kingdom needed him. I had seen enough to know that he did not have very many trusted personals around him. If you choose to walk on this path further, there might be a point of no return? You still have a chance to break free from this desire! Somehow the voice did not seem hostile. I started walking towards it. Not saving Draco was not an option. But I needed to see the friendly beast. Bang! I crashed against what seemed like an invisible ss wall. I felt it with my palms and face. I knocked against it, but it would not break. Then there was a spot. It spread. I took a step back. It spread on the invisible surface till it became a mirror. My reflection crystal clear. It looked like I was inside some cave. The ce looked oddly familiar. Liana! now my reflection was speaking with the voice of the beast. Do you still wish to go along with the decision of your heart and not your brain? Why was it so hell bent on convincing me not to help Draco get back to himself? Was this some kind of sorcery that was inflicted by the de? Then my reflection faded. The exact symbols that were dancing on the pages, appeared on the mirror itself. They stopped after rearranging themselves into a particr pattern. They were still symbols, but I could read them. Blood of the one who willingly sacrificed herself Thats what it read. My forehead hit the wooden shelf. My eyes flung open. Did I doze off? I looked at Draco. He was still walking towards me. The exact same scenario. Did I dream everything within a split ? A dream so profound yet momentary. Then I looked back at the book. It was nk. The symbols were gone. I turned and flipped it over and over. Draco walked towards me with speed, seeing me fidgeting. Where Where did the words go? Draco I turned the book from cover to cover. What happened? Let me see! Draco took the book from me. He took did the exact same thing that I did. Its nk! Empty! Does it have some kind of trickery? He was shaking it like a hand fan, probably expecting the words to tumble down if they were hidden. Hey! Hey! Hey! Stop it! What are you doing Where is your shirt? Why are you roaming inside the library without clothes? The book keeper had entered and snatched the book away from Dracos grip. He thrust his shirt in his hands and turned towards me. Missy, Thats the section with fake books for the ones exploring spells and curses. They are used to mesmerise the audience. It used to be popr back in the old days. Now they all know the science behind those special effects and visuals. They have been rusting on the top shelf for half a decade. Then he turned towards Draco. And shaking a book so old like that would only tear those pages. If you want me to show you how its tricks work, you will have to buy them. Because, I do not waste my time on that and then getughed at , in the end. Chapter46. Liana’s POV( Untamed arousal) Blood of the one who willingly sacrificed herself The words were still moving in circles inside my head. Umm, Draco, what does a Dragon look like in reality? I turned over so my eyes could directly face him. He was sitting on the floor, drawing strange lines on the floor and calcting. It was in the middle of the night. I was tossing and turning on the bed. I could not sleep because he had the lights on. How do you humans even live if they cannot see in the dark? That was Dracos argument. So I just let him be and kept wondering about the words that I had read in my trance. I needed to know if the silhouette I had seen belonged to an actual dragon or I had really been imagining. I was in my night dress and I was resting my head on my folded arms as I looked at him. Isnt it funny you are asking this ! You just came back from the Dragon realm. Did you not see any there? He did not even look at me but mocked as he kept calcting. I was rocking my head back and forth, trying to think if I had indeed seen any. Draco suddenly stared at me. His eyes blinked in session, then he looked down immediately. I could see the redness on his face. He was even gulping. Draco are you alright? I got up from the bed and went and held both his cheeks between my hands. His gaze was intense. Like that of a bird of prey. He grabbed my hair and pulled my head back! Auch! Draco! It hurts! I tried toin but all in vain. He tightened his grip, grabbed my hips, then stood up and pulled me to the bed. It hurts, does it? You should have thought about that before cocking your head like that in front of me. I told you to keep your distance from me. But you insisted that Ie and stay with you in your house instead of that clowns ce. I had been trying hard to keep my thoughts to myself. I was busy getting some work done here! But you insist on teasing me! Now you must pay! He brought his lips close to my neck and licked it. I was sitting with my knees bent. I had the option on hitting him with the flower vase next to me and running away. After all he was just a human. But my body got the better of myself. It had been uncontroble ever since Draco became a human. Now it was about to dive into its forbidden ocean of the deepest desire. My body arched back as Draco bit the spot he was licking. He pulled me closed and intensified his sucking over my jugr vein. Aahhh! Ahhhh! Ah! A series of soft moans left my tongue as my fingers travelled from his mid ribs upwards. He did not seem to mind my fingers ying with his chest and nipples. He was busy tracing my shoulder des with his nose. His hand loosed the grip on my hair. He brought his face near my lips.This is from N?velDrama.Org. I cannot remember if it was me or it was him, but our tongues shed in an instant battle. His taste was nothing like I had ever tasted before. My hands grabbed his neck and began devouring his juice. It was an ecstasy beyond my wildest imagination. I felt his fingers fumbling with the knots of mycey night dress. I could tell he was trying hard to open them and I could also tell that not being able to do so was getting him frustrated. Before I could help him, help undress me, he tore the dress down. Even without his Dragon power he was sturdy. Draco! That dress was 600 dors! I broke off from the kiss and stared at thecey carcass. His eyes were unapologetic. He grabbed my chin and turned my gaze back to him. Then he went straight for one breast with his teeth and then other he squeezed. Ahhhh! I immediately melted in his embrace. The thing he was doing to my nipples were making me wet down there. Like really really wet. I was panting. My fingers parted his hair and grabbed it with fierceness. As if that motivated him, he went ahead kneading me down there with his knee. Pleasure was bubbling all over my body. I had never felt a mans touch before. Not to mention like this. It was am embarrassment among my peers to be in college and still be a virgin. But I never got the man. I mean I had crushes but I never felt thisfortable with anybody. With Draco it was a different rhythm. A different wavelength. I had been wanting to leap over him. It had been hard work resisting. Not that my untamed desires were unleashed, I didnt care about anything else. I pushed him back on the bed. I was strong. I didnt know that. It seemed like he was surprised too . I sat over his hardened flesh! It was so big and hard it was impossible to ignore even over his pants. He groaned as I wiggled over it in slow motions. I loved watching the effects my body was having on his face. He bit his lips. That was too much for me. Iye down over him and holding his head with my hands started biting those juicy lips. He grabbed my bottom and dug my p*ssy further over his d*ck! He kept pushing me and f*cking me from over our clothes. I could not contain myself. Draco! Dont tease me anymore! Please! I had to finally give in and beg in his ears. He smirked. It felt like he was waiting for this green signal. Tell me Liana! What do you want me to do? He moved the hair from my ear and questioned back. Then softly chewed my earlobes. Chapter47. Liana’s POV ( Bloody first time) He was all over me. Correction, it was me who was over him actually. He flipped me over on the bed and started kissing me passionately. I could not exin how my hormones, pheromones were riding the graph rapidly. He caressed the curved around by breasts and kissed his way down towards my navel. I pressed his head onto my belly. Is there any way you would like to try with me? his eyes looked at me naughty, but his question left me flustered. I I wouldnt know anything about that! I stammered as I answered with much difficulty . I felt ashamed. I knew Draco had been married and he probably had countless other mistresses with his image. It made me feel like a novice to still be a virgin in front of him at this age. Wait what do you mean? he sat up excited. What? Just what I said! I wasnt looking at him. How old are you? Seriously? My body was burning up and this hundred years old Dragon was sitting there questioning me about my age. None of your business! I started sitting up, trying to push him off myself. Why are you still a virgin? His question made me raise my brows. Why? Is it a crime in yournd to be one? Thats not the answer! Why did you not crave a man before? Who said I didnt? I thought in my head. Ah! Come on! You spoilt my mood. Get off my bed. I want to get some rest! I pulled the nket over and wrapped myself inside that. My cheeks were getting hot. Was it embarrassment? My Kiara was just the same! Dracos voice suddenly changed into a whisper. I moved the nket and sat up. Why was he talking about his dead wife all of a sudden? A pang of weird jealousy pierced the core of my chest. My hormones must have been in a real mess. She would get shy everytime I touched her, unlike those whores who died to throw themselves at my toe! I hated the way he talked about women. Whores? Like whose were living souls he had slept with. How could he talk about them in such a degrading way? Then his tone shifted once again! Darn these human emotions! He looked at me with hungry stares once more, scanning down my nakedness. Do you want me to show you how it is? His words made me gulp . I wouldnt be stopping even if you yell and beg after starting! That was the end of it. I did not get any say in it. He came at me like a wrecking ball and tore my clitoris open with his teeth and lips. I can feel your membrane! He imed as his fingers went inside me. This will hurt. But I will make hurt even worse when I get in! His euphoria was clearly visible. He was not wrong. I saw blood stain the bedsheet as his trust ruptured what concealed mydy part.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He licked it clean. Hhhmmmmm! It tastes like iron! That was the weirdestment he had passed that night. Now, time for the real deal baby girl! I dont know if it was how he called me or me witnessing himing at me with his sheer size! He was big! He was thick. He was literally more Dragon at the moment than a human being. DRACO STOP! I cant anymore please. I pleaded as the malice in his eyes was bing more and more prominent. It had been probably a few minutes. But he was going in and out of me like a drilling machine. Completely unbothered with the fact that I was bleeding quite profusely. Even I was oblivious to the fact. My urges were sky high. But the pain kept dropping me back on the ground. Draco on the other hand seemed devoid of emotions. His eyes looked dangerous. They looked deadly. Like a murderer when he is in the active state of the act. It seemed like he was unable to heed my pleading and neither did I have any more strength left to handle the physical assault. His face kept fading in and out of my consciousness. When suddenly he pulled away. Apletely different man. His eyes back to normal. He was back from his trance. Liana! Are you alright? Liana? I saw him pick me up in his arm and stare repeatedly down below. Possibly checking the bleeding. I need to go! I whispered. Huh? Where? Bathroom! The part between my legs was on fire. I wobbled. Let me help you! He grabbed my waist just before I was about to tumble. I dropped blood all over the floor as I walked to the washroom. Once inside I closed the door. Locked it. So he was securely outside. I sshed my face with cold water. Why Liana? Why? My reflection was yelling at me silently. I knew Draco was a red g. I told myself repeatedly that he was only my Damians father. Yet I had to fall for him so bad. Liana are you alright? Draco was knocking on the door. I am! Please leave me alone for a while! I grabbed some paper towels and began wiping the blood from my legs. As the bin kept filling with the bloody paper crumbles, I found myself fighting again to stay conscious. Hhhhmmmm! S*xy! It seemed like you did make up your mind after all Liana! You couldnt wait to have him! That voice! It was that voice! The voice was in my head but there was no mistake that I heard it well! It was the voice of the friendly looking beast that appeared female. A voice that was mysterious yet familiar. I raised my hands to catch the faint silhouette of the Dragon as it faded it again. Liana! Liana! Liana are you alright? I knew the panic in Dracos voice was due to the loud thump with which I fell. But I was not able to respond to his cries anymore as my head leaned back on the ground and rxed. Chapter 48.Possession Liana opened her eyes with the loud ringing of her phone. Hello! Yes! Yes Mystic Joe right now? At your ce? She looked out of the window. It was still dark outside. Draco was sitting like a statue at the side of her feet. Oh My Gosh Draco! You scared me! Liana almost yelled, Oh No, Mr. Joe! Not you! I was talking to Draco! Yeah! He is right here! You want to talk? Okay. Okay. I understand Really? He is here? Okay, Okay we will be right there! Liana did not notice how cozily tucked she was in the bed. It seemed she hadpletely forgotten about what had happened. Draco! Good news! That guy Joe got that Master or whatever of his who actually talks with Dragons. He sometimes gets possessed by one or something like that! Anyways, they are at Joes ce and we need to get there. Come on. Hurry up! Liana grabbed Dracos hands which were folded in front of his chest. He was lost in his own thoughts and gave Liana a strange look at soon as she touched his skin. What did you say? Possessed by a Dragon? His voice was fierce with unbelief. Do you think we are ghosts? Ahhhh! Dont take it personally. I might have misunderstood what he said. Lets hurry up and go see what this teacher of his has to offer? Or are you not eager to go back to your kingdom? May be you got to used to my world! Liana tried teasing him but instead he pulled her and she fell on hisp. Draco bit his lips. Never dare to say that again! I am the Dragon Lord. This world is too small and It seemed like he was ufortable uttering the next word. Go ahead! Say it! Pathetic, worthless, h! h! I know! Liana stood up and straightened herself. I know all of that my Lord. Thats why we should hurry up so you could get back. Now, may we? Within a few moments they were headed towards Mystics Joes ce but did not speak another word on the road. Come in. Come in. Sorry, I called you sote in the night. We just came home and he said he could feel the presence of a great Dragon. He asked me to call you right away! Joe opened the door before Liana could press the door bell.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He showed them inside and then bolted all the locks. Draco eyed him once but then they went inside the room where Joes teacher was. The man was behind a translucent curtain. My Lord! Is that you! He stood up and fell in prostration at Dracos feet as soon as saw them. Mystic Joe and Liana watched the scene unfold, amazed. What are you? Draco asked the man still ttened in prostration at his feet. My Lord. My Lord! I would not dare! This is just a mere human. He traded his soul with me for a Dragon Eye! I cannot help but enter his consciousness from time to time. Please my Lord. Please dont hold it against me. I live in the outskirts. Its difficult there making a living! You FOOL! Draco literally kicked him hard as he went back on his all fours! How could you deal with the humans outside the Royal Court! Do you not know that it is illegal! Mystic Joe watched with his hands shaking. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets with the amount of awe he withheld there. So he really is a Dragon! Not any dragon! The Dragon Lord! Joe grabbed Lianas hand in his excitement. Get off me! Psst! Thank you! Joe was crying. What the ! Are you crying? Thank you so much Liana! You helped me fulfill my lifes mission. You helped me find the meaning I was looking for all these while. The man was still cowering in fear as Draco walked towards him. Tell me, do you know anything about the Ivory de! The man finally looked up. It made Liana and Joe step back. Scared. They had every reason to. He had a normal human face but his eyes were huge and reptilian. The man always used to be in istion whenever he experienced these pangs of possessions. But seeing Draco in front of him was too much. He had lost his senses. Ivory de my Lord? Yes! Yes! I heard about that! Good! Then get me all the possible remedies to recover from its attack. Get them to me quick. But make sure to keep it shush! Not a single soul should know about it. If you can do that, I might as well pardon you when I get back! Hail to the Dragon Lord! Long live the Dragon Lord! I will! I will do that immediately. And not even my left hand will know about it! The man sat , looking straight up. His mouth opened, eyes rolled back. He arched back like his soul was being ripped from his chest. Then then next moment he was back. This time with a human eyes on his human face. So, I was correct in gauging your presence. You indeed are a great Dragon. My greeting, to the Dragon Lord! The man stood up and bowed. Draco did not respond this time. He looked annoyed My Lord, if I may, it seems like you are the one suffering from the effects of the Ivory de. Why not return to your own kingdom my Lord, in this state. Why ask a lowly dragon like my partner for help? None of your business human! Draco turned towards Liana and said, Lets go back! My Lord, wait! I dide across this mythical de a couple of times all these years during my research. Not a single survivor or survival possibility was suggested. but, I dide across an engraved riddle. This made Draco stop. Then turn. The man smiled at his achievement. The riddle went like- blood of the one who willingly sacrificed herself I have been trying to understand what it meant but Before he could finish what he was saying , he was attacked. He was held up by his cor. It was not Draco. It was Liana this time. Where did you read that? Answer me! She was holding the bulky man up in the air. Her grip was so strong, he was dangling and gasping for air! Chapter49. Marcus’s POV Are you sure it was the Dragon Lord? Very! I saw him with my own Dragon eyes. I can even swear it on my Dragon Core! He was the most worthless specimen of our Dragon race. I would have preferred maintaining my distance from someone like him but one needed somebody to clean the dirtyundry. This scoundrel that I befriended years ago in the outskirts was iming to have ess to our missing king. Would it be delusional to believe him. But statistically speaking, his news were not known to be unreliable. Was it really a second chance from the heavens to correct our messed up mission? Stay put till Ie back! I closed the door behind me and went straight inside my study. This could very well be a trap. I needed to take my precautions. I could not go out of the pce or send for any help. Whatever decision I was to make was going to have to be by myself. And it had to be in the most unsuspicious manner possible. I began flipping through the pages of my personal journal when suddenly his voice got be startled. I was too engrossed in the intensity of the news that was in my hand. I had not even noticed his presence. My own teacher, mentor, the imperial doctor, Master even to the Dragon Lord. Ahem! that was always his way of calling me whenever I got distracted. Looks like somebody got their hands full. What are you researching with us intensity and depth? I dont know why but his question made me snap my journey and tuck it behind my back. It was unnecessary and it definitely gave away my unholy intension. Or was it really unholy? Not just unconventional. An unconventional way of doing what needed to be done. Correct the wrongs that were creating chain reactions. Marcus? What is it? You know you can talk to me boy. Thank you but I am fine. I was just working on a medicine. Its results are so far embarrassing. So I do not wish to show it to you till I reach the finish. If you dont mind, I would now excuse myself! and then I vanish from the spot even before he could say yes. This made my urgency to get the unfinished job done multiply. No more suffering in hiding. No more lies. I wanted to live clear and free as well. I wanted my time of glory. I needed to check whether or not what my worthless friend said was true. First hand.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I needed to go to the human world. Without being traced. I needed preparation for that. I threw my worthless friend inside my infinity locker. You know, like the name suggests, its a locker with unlimited space. He was protesting andining. But I would need his eye for the pin point location. So I drugged him and tossed him inside. He would not make a noise till I needed him to. I never understood why Master preferred or loved Draco so much. I was the one who hovered around him. I was the one who took care of all his physical needs even when he was in meditation. I was the one who cared for him with all my heart. I never ever flinched for a second to give my life up for his service. Yet he preferred Draco who would always talk back. And let me remind you, it has nothing to do with loyalty towards our kingdom. This rtionship was such since he was running about undressed, in his diapers. Draco might be rude and insensible at times, but he got what others dont. He got foresight, vision and only he will be able to lead us Dragons back to the glory which we once had! This was my opportunity to show him how wrong he was. And I was going to aplish this feat without any more help. As I repeatedly checked and calcted all the probabilities, my mind came to the conclusion that if Draco was indeed in the human world, so would be his seed. The Dragon Prince. I was going to go for the toddler first. With him gone, my mission would be half over. His death would make Draco more miserable than his own demise. With the toddler will go away his entire kingdom and everything for which he lived. I needed this human tied with my Dragon friend. So I began by summoning him. Whats this! Whats this? Whats going on? How am I moving without really moving. This was not our deal. You cannot do this to me. You know you will get in trouble with the Dragon Lord if I startining. So even the human knew about Draco. Tell me where his son is. Then I will let you go! Son? Whose son? What son? The Dragon Prince! The Son of the Dragon Lord! He has a son? From the human? His answer made me puzzled. Was he keeping the mate instead of his wife? Was their rtionship that serious? I thought he was just using the bitch. He never was into women. Not even his married other half. Anyways that didnt matter to me. I knocked the link off. Then plunged. My plunge took me straight to the human world. Because of the link Inded right beside where the human was standing. Holy F*cking Mother of Cow! What on earth! A dragon! In its true form! A dragon after the other. Mighty Dragons everywhere. My heart. My poor heart will explode if its not content! What utter rubbish. I just had my ws on and my eyes glowed in the utter darkness. This was definitely not my beast form. My worthless friend had indeed dealt with someonepletely like him. I pushed him and treaded my own way. I needed to get to the prince before Draco was alerted. I needed to finish the job which his mother rendered iplete. Chapter50. Liana’s POV( What about the Dragon Kingdom?) This was illegal. I had just broken into the library with Draco. Mystic Joes Master told me about a book where he had seen the text. The same words that the Dragon silhouette in my trace had mentioned. It was not a illusion after all. Did you find it? Draco whispered. No, I need to go higher. I whispered back. I was on a stool already but the row was beyond my reach. I searched with the torch light from my cell phone. Psst! Draco clicked his lips and tongues dejected, then suddenly lifted me by my hip and ced me on his neck. It hurt a little. My V area was still sore. But the task at hand was more important. Got it! It was an old tattered book. Looked very much like the one that I had opened. It was just like the other book. nk. Just white pages. I flipped it cover to cover then shoved it in Dracos face. That fools must have tricked us. There is nothing in here. Suddenly I saw a shadow over those pages as I was just about to bang it shut. My eyes rolled rapidly as words started dancing in front of me again. No Liana what happened? Draco we need to go now! I grabbed Dracos hands and ran for my car. There was no time to exin. I drove like crazy. Didnt heed even a single light at the signals. Tickets and fines were the least of my worries at the moment. I ran up to the elevator. Went straight to the terrace. Draco caught up within a few minutes. He found me sitting beside the bloodied body of Mystic Joes Master. Couldnt make it in time Draco. We arete! I checked for the pulse. But it was useless. He was lying on a blood pool. Its a dragons doing. That scratch doesnt belong to any animal from this world. I felt something under his dress as I touched the body beside the wound. It was a paper under his innerwear. I pulled it out carefully. It was crumbled and it was torn from a book. Opening it made me jump up. Draco Damian! was all that came out of my tongue. Draco didnt know what I meant. But he was spontaneous. He grabbed my hands and we ran like thieves on the run. Move! he ordered as my hands started shaking at the drivers wheel. He pressed the wheel. Before I could even put on the seat belt, the roads started zooming in. Call your mother. That was indeed a good idea. The ring went unanswered two times. My mother was probably dead asleep . Ha-Low! that was how her sleepy ass answered. Where is Damian? Lia na! its the middle of the night what do you mean? The poord is probably sleeping his ass off I need you to check. Right now. Dont hang up. Keep on talking to me . I hadnt talked to her in normal times for that long. Of course she was puzzled and worried . Her voice went from sleepy to deep, Whats happening Liana? Just do what I asked. Please. For once listen to me without questions and exins. Guess she felt that. A mothers desperate plea. Okay! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I could hear her putting on her night cardigan. Switching on the light. Putting on the slippers and then walking. A crazy girl I have got I could hear her murmuring. Then I heard doors creaking. Damian I heard my mother call out Damian in the most grandmotherly was possible. There he is. Sleeping sound like a baby well thats what he is. Why the hell are you getting so paranoid in the middle of the night like this crazy girl you should have atleast cared about my age before taking such a revenge. My back hurts Are you sure there is nothing wrong mother. Look carefully around. My heart was drilling like a machine gun. I could not let my ears get deceived by theforting words from my mother. There was definitely more. Then I heard her talk. Not to me but to somebody else inside Damians room. Who the hell What the Boys Boys I could hear the intensity in her voice. Draco speed up. Somebody is there in Damians room. My voice was shaking as I glued my ears to the phone. The noises were barely audible at the moment. Then I heard my mother yell. Draco, I said SPEED UP. I pressed the elerator over his feet. He had slowed the car down for a valid reason. The eleration took us straight towards the oing truck. The car rammed into the vehicle. The air bags pressed us back as the phone flipped out of my hand. I started feeling wet all over. Then turned towards Draco. His eyes were closed. I was about to yell again. He was supposed to be the stronger one. My Damians life was in danger. What was I supposed to do. ThenI realised what was causing the wetness. My body was pierced everywhere with the broken window sses that flew in from the truck. With trembling, bloody hand I touched Dracos cheek. Draco, wake up. Draco Draco please. I need you. Damian needs you. Dont you let us down like this! I was shaking him feebly. My blood was dripping down his stubble, falling in drops over his chest. Draco My voice was cracking. I had no more strength left. Was this the end then? It didnt matter if it was mine. But what about the Dragon realm? Was it going to lose a king and prince, all at once. I rubbed my palm against his nose bridge. More blood droplets seeped through his lips. That is no way to wake anybody up. You taste of iron , you know! Draco held my hand. His eyes were still closed but he was talking with his sassy ent. I didnt know if I was supposed to smile orugh. Then he opened his eyes. Blood red eyes. His hair started turning milky white. I would have jumped up high even if I was lying as a corpse in a casket. The Dragon Lord was back. He was back with his darkness. Chapter51. Draco’s POV ( Feels good to be back) That rush was real. I felt it well. That influx of high volt electric pulses in all my veins. They pumped up changing the veryposition of my body. It felt great to be back to my own element. If I would have ever prayed, it would have been at that moment. To save my son. And also the person sitting beside. The first step, was to stop time. I did that the moment I opened my eyes. I bent over to pick her up. I thought she was frozen like everything around as well. But she squirmed. Ouch, Draco! I get up by myself. You are pressing the ss shards further inside my body! I was literally too stunned to speak. A human was defying my control, my ability. Lets go. Hurry! She looked like a porcupine with ss pieces sticking out from everywhere. But she grabbed my hand. The world frozen around her did matter to her as well. Draco, Damian Right. I held her and we went straight to her mothers ce. It was pitch ck. Even my eyes fought and strained. This was no ordinary darkness. It was brought here from my kingdom. And inevitably the one behind this was the culprit from my realm. Liana, where was Damian when your mother was speaking? In my old bedroom This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I needed to hear no more. I could already smell the scent. There was a Dragon inside the premises. But the scent was muddled with something. Potion perhaps. I could not however smell Damian. Just then a window cracked somewhere upstairs. I leaped behind it, bursting my Dragon wings open. Smack! A blow midair sent the traitor reeling on the ground. That was when his hood fell behind him and I saw his face. Marcus? Treachery always came from the most unexpected ces. It was you? Liana came rushing out in thewn as well. Marcus startedughing. Where is my son? Inded right over his testicles. He coughed in pain. Then startedughing hysterically again. Marcus, I know you are the good guy. I dont know whats forcing you to do this, but please Marcus, dont drag Damian into all this. He is just a child. Tell me where he is? Liana loved attracting danger. She had no hesitation walking right upto that killer and cupping his face. Get your dirty hands off me b*tch! Liana, move! He was about to throw his fire at her. But I managed to drag her nosey ass out. You stay out of this Liana. This one is too dangerous. Go look for Damian around your ce! It was a trick. Just to get her out of his range. Do you think that will help? You will never find your precious trophy Draco. That trophy your wife saved with her dying breath. He was asking for it. My knuckles smashed against his skull. His body made a dent in the ground. That bastard had the audacity to growl. He started turning into his Dragon form. Things just got more exciting down here. I waited to let him turn. It would be a pleasure ripping his scales one by one. Then pulling his tongue out and tie it up in a knot. But then there was Liana. She had to still linger around . Liana, Noooo! Turn around. Dont watch! that stupid girl was staring into his dragon core as it burst into the Dragon me transforming himself. Marcus took good advantage of my distraction. He tried attacking me with his Scale Arrows. That moroon was taking my leniency too wrong. I pushed Liana out of the way and grabbed him by his tail. It was time to grace the earth with my devine Dragon presence. I burst into my Dragon beast and pierced through his scales with my teeth. The wound was directly beside it core. It made him wither in pain but it wasnt going to kill him. I grabbed him by his right wing and ripped it off. The sky grumbled and roared. His yell was shaking the feeble. I did not hesitate to splinter his other wing with my Dragon Roar as well. He fell on the ground with a gigantic thud that sent a tsunami of dust and rubble flying all over the ground. It looked like the ce was hit by a meteorite. The earth shook with the intensity of a dragon being smashed to the ground. Tell me where Damian is. May be I will spare your sorry life if you are quick. I swear you will be begging me to kill you if my son gets even a scratch. My feet was grinding his chest. Yet he smiled. You will not get your ways all the time you know! I spied a smirk. Before I understood what he was trying to do, he drew hisst Fire Breath and shot it straight at Lianas direction. You will lose all you have even if it means I will not be living to witness your demise. With that he wed himself at his chest. His Dragon Core dropped . Tumbling over and over again till it disappeared in the air. No! I tried desperate grabbing it before it faded. But Marcusughed against, for thest time, looking at me, as his body froze solid. No!!! I kicked it hard as it scattered into a thousand pieces. I felt like I was about to cry in dejection. What a stupid and horrible feeling. Draco, what do we do? How will we find Damian? Liana came running to my side. Apparently she had been able to dodge the Fire Breath effectively. I had no answer. Marcus sure had help. He was not the only one behind all these games. The root ran deep. Deeper tha one could think. The only person he had devoted his life to was my Master. I could not bring myself to believe, in fact I refused to belive that my one and only guide, philosopher, my teacher could be the Mastermind. Chapter52. Lucian’s POV ( addictive) What was his was not mine. I had to repeatedly remind myself. But the pull was too much to handle. It was yet another day at the Royal Court. I sat beside his empty throne as I took care of state affairs. It was not difficult calming the raging wars along the perimeters of our kingdom. Military affairs were straight forward unlike state affairs. You kill or get killed. Simple. But with politics, you never know who is ready to stab you bearing a friendly face. Todays session was no different. It wasnt like they were too devoted to Draco in the first ce. In fact they had been the ones who hade to secretly aid me ascend, time and again. Only to get brutally put aside because I hated cowards. I didnt want to ever have to do with any such bastard. But times were different in the Dragon realm at the moment. They could see that there was a void. They saw that it was open to anybody to fill that gap. Perhaps that gave them the audacity to threaten me. I clutched my fist, getting ready to do exactly what Draco would have done with these dirty bloods. But Master shook his head looking at my direction. Everyone knew he was Dracos pet. But he was the only constant in these times of trouble. He guided and supporter my decisions against all the mutineers. I didnt have to but I took his advise. After the court was dismissed, I sat in the empty hall. Watching the empty throne. It looked like it mocked me. My presence. Dont you dare! I yelled back at it, sipping my blood wine. Those were the best type of intoxicants that our realm made. The throneughed back at it. Look at you. You are nothing but a shadow even in his absence. Shut up! I yelled back at the snapping of the inanimate object. You can never even dream of owning me, you illegitimate son of the old King! It was snapping against. I yanked out a chair from the rows and threw it in its direction. You wish! You can just die for all I care! That was the silliest thing that ever left my tongue and mind. A f*cking chair was looking down on me. I never wanted you. I never cared about being the king. All I ever wanted was her. My sobs interrupted me. I could speak, no more. That thing wasughing at me. Big, loudughs. You will regret being ever forged! I was about to melt it with my Dragon breath when out of nowhere I heard her voice . Lucian? With a sharp twist I turned. It was her. My vision zoomed in and out as she walked towards me in all ck. Lucian! What exactly are you trying to do with that thing? My hands held the clutching one of the hand rests and my right leg was about to kick it in the middle. I must have looked like a mad man. Kiara? I knew it was not her. It was the human Draco had brought from the earth. Yet she constantly reminded me of my beloved. A love that died inside my heart. Its Liana Lucian. Liana. Remember? She asked taking baby steps towards me. With full caution. Did she fear me? She aught to. If I could hurt my Kiara, I could definitely hurt her. But I never want to hurt her. She was more precious to me than my own breath. Nothing was the same after she left. Not that it was before. It ripped my soul everyday, seeing her sit beside him, hand in hand. Lucian? Are you alright? Do you need help? Should I call someone? My gaze must have been disoriented. I felt myself starting to touch her hands. Soft, subtle just like Kiara. I pulled her close and dug my nose over her chest. Her scent. I was trying to look for her scent. But just like before , all I got was disappointment. She reeked of human flesh. LIANA! It was His voice. No, roar. Draco was standing right in front of me. His eyes were ring in our direction. My nose still touched her skin above her cleavage. My hands were hugging her by the waist. He was half seated with her knees bending over. It clearly looked like we were in an intimate embrace. Draco, where did you vanish She tried shoving me away and standing up. But I pulled her back. Not because of her but because of the expression on Dracos face. He had been swindling around with her, heaven knows where. Now he suddenly reappears out of nowhere and dares to re at me like that. What did this human even mean to him? It wasnt like he cared about women. What did it matter to him if I tasted this womans essence? He would be discarding of her sooner orter. As soon as he was bored. Or was that not the case? Did he have more reason to hold on. LIANA! What behavior is this? I leave you for a spilt of a second and you go running rogue the moment you enter mynd? Perhaps I was too lenient towards you. You forgot you were answerable for your actions as well! He yelled at her maintaining his eye contact with me. Then he rammed at us and snatched her away from my grip. Lets get you settled in your old room! He was holding Liana too tight. I could see it. Her eyes were twitching in pain yet she was notining. Women were all cowards. They all ultimately bowed down before power and might . Draco stop! Liana finallyined as he began dragging her down. I thought I was finally wrong about my opinion of this woman. What about Damian? What are we going to do about him now? Those were definitely words that were totally out of the context. But those were words she should not have said. Draco looked at me worried or panicked should I say.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Shut your mouth human. Just get back to your room! He picked her up and flung her behind his back like a sack. I was left all alone in the throne hall with the throne once again. Loos like we would not be bickering anymore. Your master is back. Adios! I let go of the hand rest. Finished kicking it real soft and slow. I final goodbye to my present annoyance. Chapter53. Liana’s POV My mother was still breathing. It was in fact the first time that I had really been worried about her wellbeing. Mother! Are you alright? I knew she wasnt. She had scalding marks all over her and so did the other guys. My mothers boys. Her personal army. They were the highest paid bodyguards. But they were all lying on the ground. None moved a limb. Yes, thats the ce! I was about to hang up from my call to the police and ambnce, when my mother sped at my feet. She could hardly open her eyes. Liana Her voice faint and weak. Barely audible. So I went closer to her face. I am right here. Dont worry. Will get you to the hospital, the ambu Liana Damian. She took him! There was worry in her eyes. Not for herself or her boys but my Damian. Draco was standing a few feets away. The moment his ear caught Damians name, he darted at us like sh. My mother seemed unbothered. She lifted her arm to hold Dracos hand. And to my surprise he even gave it without a single word. I hope you understand that everything I did was due to parental worry Was that an apology? Was she saying sorry to Draco in her way. I dont care about the past. Did you see the one who took Damian? Was it not this bastard? Draco asked pointing at the rubble outside. My mother shool her head. He gave him to a woman. Draco and I exchanged a nce. Can you describe her a little bit for us? Draco held my mother carefully to give her support. My mother nodded and went ahead describing the womans attire. It was definitely someone from the Dragon Realm. This Marcus had a branched outwork. I knew Draco was regretting killing him from the dejected look on his face as he stared at the rubble. He was wishing hard to bring him back. Bring him back so he could beat his a*s into a pulp and make him confess. We will need to get back to the Dragon Realm! he suddenly told me, in front of my mother, in a matter of fact. What was strange was my mothers reaction. She held Dracos hand tighter. Take care of my daughter! It was an embarrassing face palm moment for me. Did she think I was in nursery? Then she turned towards me, When you find Damian, tell him I miss him! What was with this level of change of heart. Quite extraordinary. Guess I will never know what these two had. Draco hijacked me straight to his kingdom from the hospital. Wended in the pce corridor when we entered the Dragon Realm. The moment wended, Draco abandoned me and disappeared. That part of the pce, I didnt know well. I was walking here and there to find someone to ask for direction when I heard Lucian. I entered the huge, gigantic, magnificent hall. It was straight out of a fantasy tale. More brilliant than any other structure I had witnessed in the kingdom. And them there was the sorry state of Lucian. That was an unique sight as well. I just wanted tofort him. He seemed down and distraught . But just then Draco had to barge in. He looks horrendous. He was back to his old self. Arrogant impolite and rude. But I didnt have room for his naive questions. I went straight to business. The reason I was here. Damian. Things went southwards the moment I took Damians name which was highly unexpected. He took me back in the blink of an eye to the harem. Threw me on the couch. I should have been used to this behavior by now, but I wasnt. Draco stop! I just What the hell do you think you were doing? Huh? How could you dare to divulge Damians secret in front of Lucian? His question made me wonder.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Damians secret? You mean that he is missing? Sooner orter people will know that besides Lucian is your family, whats wrong You dont decide whats wrong or right human. Thats my call. You are in my kingdom That was twice, consecutively, that he reminded me about my humanity and subordination in front of him. Besides, no one is outside of my suspicion at the moment! The closer a person is to me the more deadly! It was someone from my inner circle who poisoned my pregnant wife. I could not hope for anything less from those bastards! His words suddenly made my heart beat fall. Why was a being like that hearing him say pregnant wife? I knew he was married. I knew he had a wife. I knew Damian was their child. Nothing was hidden or new. Where did you vanish when we arrived? Why I asked that question again I had no idea. To check Damiansntern of life! I hadpletely forgotten about it. He had rushed to check if Damian was alive and from his behavior and expression, my Damian was fine. Atleast breathing. So what are you nning to say when everyone around starts asking for Damians whereabouts? He did not answer me. He stretched his right hand out and looked at the empty bed. A blue light started emitting from his fingers. It gathered into a tiny humanoid shape, made of light, clustered. As Draco kept moving his fingers the light slowly took the shape of a naked baby. My Damian. I looked at him, shocked. Keep him here. Dont let anybody go near him. He is just made of light. We can spread a rumor about him being sick. Perhaps a contagious illness that he brought back from human kind. I frowned. That will buy us enough time to track down the culprits. I hope you will be able to do your part well! I wasnt here to serve this bossy king. Anything for my Damian! I said and went around to the bed, to watch the Damian made of light ying. Chapter 54.Lucian’s POV *** I pulled the human up and dived straight for her lips. I knew exactly what I was doing. *** There was clearly something going between Draco and the human. And I dont mean it only romantically. They were upto something. That son of Dracos came back with some disease. That was what the hot gossip was around the pce. I wanted to go check it myself but there were special guards appointed around the harem. Quite a new concept I should admit. He didnt even bother to do that for Kiara when she was pregnant. Psst! I must be out of my mind. Why do I keep digging her out of the grave all the time. She chose to bury herself in it. Nobody could me anybody else. She had the choice of taking the herbs and aborting the baby. But she chose to give up her core for him. There was another thing that was surprising. Draco ran to meet the Master the moment he returned from anywhere. I heard that this time it was the other way round. The Master had been trying to meet Draco and he had been throwing random excuses at him. In fact he wasnt even allowed to treat Dracos son. They said the human was feeding him some medicine that she brought from the human world. How fascinating. A Dragon being raised a human in entirety. Lord Lucian , the Dragon Lord summoned you at his chamber! Another miracle. He never let me inside his room, even when we were infants. I used to admire and idolise him once upon a blue moon, decades back. He must have known about the reality of my birth before I did, from his wicked mother. He made sure that he kept his distance and only talked or interacted when was necessary. It would be interesting to see what dire cause brought him to me. Lucian. Come take a seat! He pointed at the chair not opposite to , but beside him. I was enjoying this. It was getting more suspicious. The next couple of minutes were wasted in calling for more wine and stuffs to eat. Then a few more were wasted with him talking about the weather and stuffs. A clear sign of Draaco getting nervous. Which not just rare, it was impossible. Cut the crap! I held his hand as he tried calling for more refreshments. Just tell me what it is. You and I both know we are not sitting here to feast! He clearly was struggling, getting words to articte out of his mouth. Lucian, Damian is missing. I need your help to track him down! That was not happening. Kiara gave her life for that little brat. He just didnt tell me casually that he was missing while he and his human mistress were putting up an act.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It was Marcus Lucian His next words blew me off my ground. Marcus? Our Marcus. From theb? I knew nothing about this development, yet he and I shared amon secret. Was Draco doubting that I had , with him, any link? My hands retreated which I had banged in surprise over the table. Then the puzzles of his behavior started fitting. It wasnt me that he was doubting, he was doubting his own teacher, his Master! He found nobody else to confide into so he had to call me in as hisst option. I inwardly broke offughing. Myugh was about to show on my face but I maintained myposure and asked, Where is Marcus? Why dont we torture Damians location out of him? Draco sighed. I knew that sigh. It was a guilty sigh that he just gave. I was correct. He killed the only lead that he had. That thick head Dragon. Why are you trusting me with this over Master? I had to ask the question before I officially jumped into the case. Because of Kiara! How dare he bring her name so casually up! You would think I was naive but I knew all along how you felt about Kiara, in your heart! Of course he did. It was most probably the number one criteria for picking her name. Just to watch me suffer. I know you, of all people would never conspire against him. You are the only one in this kingdom, who I can ask for help! How presumptuous. Tell me everything from the beginning. Your earth quest, ambush, the kidnapping. Describe every situation! I should have had taken what the humans call popcorn andid back. It took him awhile, wrapping everything up, briefly. So that sly Marcus had been cooking up such a conspiracy , without my knowledge, right under my nose, all these while! It was inevitable that I taught these rouges who the real rebel was in the Dragonnds. I stood up and left without greeting Draco on my way out. For Kiara huh! That little brat did have her face and scent. Only heaven knows how I had survived days and nights, watching Kiara walk around with a baby inside. She looked happy which made it worse. Being married to Draco was one thing. Having his child inside her made me feel sick. Each day that sight tortured me. Distorted my mind. Till it transformed me into something entirely that I was not. Performer of acts that I will be regretting for eternity. Now I got leverage. Would Kiara smile at me if she saw me trying to rescue herd? I went straight for the messenger. I needed to get some words out and find out certain things. I was going to do it my way. Not under Dracosmand. My first stop was at his harem. I needed to talk to that human. Surprisingly, this time I wasnt stopped at the entrance. Oh my God! Lucian! You startled me! She was in her inner wears, getting her hair dried. The maids in attendance left giggling with hand over their mouths. More juicy pce rumor was on the way! I looked at them, peeping at me. I pulled the human up and dived straight for her lips. I knew exactly what I was doing. Technically she was just a sex ve. Brothers could easily taste and share them. There was nothing illegal about that. Besides Draco would not dare question me about this at the moment. He needed my assistance This was my perfect timing. Chapter 55.Draco’s POV ( How I treat traitors) There was no doubt that the ones involved with Kiaras murder had human help. We all knew Marcus frequented the human world. Was it possible that he had smuggled in a human without anyones knowledge? I was lost deep in my thoughts when suddenly a hand dropped on my right shoulder. Lost in your thoughts again it seems Draco! I waited long enough for you toe and see me. But since you were apparently very busy, I thought toe check on you. You seem to have had quite an adventure in the human world! Care to share a little with this old man? It was Master. He sat himself in the chair opposite to mine. It was by my order that he was allowed anywhere in the pce, unchecked. I had my armours up against him all these while, unwilling to let my emotions cloud my rational judgment. Was there anyway for my nose to not know what my mouth was after? Marcus and Master were closer than my facial features. It is indeed great that you finally decided to drop by! I think you are aware of Damians situation ? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. There was no point trying to act naive. At this point I knew for sure that the ones who had Domian had n with myd. If they had wanted him dead, they would have already killed or tried killing him atleast. But from the Hooded Lantern guard I learnt that his Lantern of Life had not flickered. Not even once. My boy was safe for the time being. What about the prince Draco? Are you implying his mysterious illness is not the only thing for concern? I couldnt help but smirk. Was he still going to act fool. Its just a cover up Master! I banged the table between us with slight force, causing the cups to dance. Damian was abducted from the human world. The one behind it was Marcus but of course, he was not alone. I am still to be able to grab the others neck! I moved my knuckles, simting twisting a neck with my hand. Master chuckled. I see. Is this what it is all about? But Damian seems fine. He hasnt been hurt yet! How dare he. The fire within me was threatening toe out of my eyes. I closed them instantly. Now was not the time. I could not let him die before Damian was back inside the Castle, safely. You can let your fire burn me if you like you know! My eyes shot open. My teeth clenched and so was my fist. I thought I had taught you better than this! He had the audacity to scoff on my face. Then suddenly, without any warning, he went straight for my cor! Stop wasting your time trying to put the me on me! I, sure as hell, am not your enemy. I thought you knew that well. But I understand that state and politics doesnt even spare father and son, we are but mere ex-apprentice and an old teacher. I didnt know why but his words made me sit down back obediently on the chair. I have no idea what you have been through all these while in the human world but things werent particrly good in here as well. Your brother did a good job sustaining the mutiny. I was hoping you woulde back to consult after your return but I see that in your eyes, I am now the prime suspect. But I can see your kingdom is at stake here. I have always tried giving you the best of advise ording to my ability. Hence once again I will urge you to five deeper. Join all the loose ends. The ones with Damian might have more malicious ns with him than one could think of Stop with your act old man! I had to put an end to this babbling. You can put me behind the bars if that would cool your conscience! Get rid of meter. Like you said I am nothing more than an old man. Get to the ce where you had been with the human. Damian might be somewhere around that ce. That ce is very intricately tangled with your fate, your kingship, your progeny and your mate. Take my advice boy, do not hinder there! He called for the guards himself there after. Then went to the dungeons in shackles. A part of me was wanting to chop the head off the one dragging him there. But then again my logical mind urged me to be a man. I decided to take Liana and have a look at the ce he mentioned nevertheless. It could be a trap. I was going to go there prepared. I went straight to Lianas room. Lucian? When did youe here? My half brother and Liana were standing close. In fact she had one hand over his chest. Quite close tofort I must admit. Oh Look! Draco is here! Care to get him updated about our conversation human? Liana! Her name is Liana , Lucian! I didnt know why I felt the urge to rectify the way she was address. Lucian frowned then pursed his lips. Oh yes! Liana! It did infact skip my mind! After all she is just your sex ve. I never thought you have much importance to trivial affairs! I am not Liana was trying to protest when I had to barge in, pushing her aside. Now was not the time to irk Lucian. I knew how much Liana hated that term. But she had to bear with it till Damian was found. Cut it! Both of you! Master has been put behind the bars! What!!!! Both of them eximed aloud in surprise. Under suspicion! Everybody must know how the Dragon Lord treats traitors. He would not be sparing even his own blood! Finish what you had to talk to Liana about. I want results Lucian. I want them fast. Le tme know if you need any other assistance. I need my son back in here. With one swish I distorted and wiped the image of the fake baby, giggling on the bed. I want him ying andughing in here for real! I knew Lucian didnt miss the ferocity of my voice. He just said, I am done with my questions! and left. Chapter 56 . Selected Ones: Maids sacrificed to the Dragons Lianas POV Why are we back here? I knew my voice was shaky. The memories of this ce was still fresh inside my head. It definitely was not a fond one. Draco and I were standing at the edge. Ready to take the plunge inside the dark whole. Listen Liana! He turned my head to face him. There are things in this world that might seem absurd to you but they are as true as the sky is blue. Though it might camouge into different shades. His talking like that and me making a sorry face was now the norm. It was nothing absurd. I knew that your are a Selected one the day the Spirit Charmers started ringing on your entrance! There goes. Whats with this Selected One? What did I get selected for? Liana, not all humans have bodies that can adapt with a growing Dragon foetus. One in a trillion is blessed with that. I was still processing but he continued. For centuries humans have worshipped Dragons . The only reason we ventured into the human world was to look for the Selected One ourselves. Every Dragon covets them. They are like amulets for us who keep harm away. Since ages the humans have been sacrificing these females to us in exchange of blessings which were feeble. Often they would try to trick us with fake girls. Not bothered at all about the horrible ends those girls would meet on the truths revtion! Indeed human history reeks of sacrifices of maidens to Dragons. But I failed to understand why he was telling me all that in the middle of nowhere. Was he preparing me for a simr fate? The connection that you and Damian share is far from coincidental. It has its root in this fact and today we might need to use that connection that you share to trace his location. Atleast try to gauge the realm he is at! Is that possible? Then what are you waiting for? Lets go? Why did we not do it before? I was really confused with Dracos reluctance in this matter. Its because we needed the perfect time and ce. Look above! I did. The sky was exactly like it was when I had found Damian. A crystal red ord hung in the sky of the dragon realm, much like that night of blood moon. Blood carries the gic instruction that connects generations. Passing unspoken, unseen traits from one member of the past to the next. Blood moons are as much special. They connect worlds and people together, who are connected by fate. He entangled my hand with his fingers. I know you are willing to do anything for Damians sake but this might put your life at stake. I needed to warn you before getting in there. I do not have very many people around me at the moment whom I can trust. The ones I thought were closest, turned disloyal for the sake of the throne. Thats the power it possess. His voice seemed lost. Perhaps if you showed people more of this side of yours instead of bossing around I wanted to tell that but instead gave him a hug. Did he need that because his hands entwined around my hair. You know I got your back down there but the creatures living there are dark. They can read our souls and mind. It takes great determination and strength to work uphill against them. I didnt know why he brought me out here in the first ce and was now bringing up every excuse to hinder the actual act. Lets just get done with it Damians done for more than three days now. I cannot sit idle. Lucian is on it as well. Perhaps he might get a clue before we do! Now I was sure. He did indeed want to abort this mission. But he wanted to point the gun on my shoulders. He was waiting for a single statement of mine where I showed even the slightest weakness. What with this behavior Dragon king? Why are you behaving like clingy child. I let go of my hold over him and let my feet slip from the edge of that cliff. Liana He followed immediately behind like a loyal pup, gripping me tight by my hip. There was something different about this Dragon King. The one that came back after being human with me. Was he softer, gentler perhaps. Nah! It was just my wishful thinking. He probably was too shook by the betrayal of his Master. The darkness of the pit was just the same. Draco rubbed my eyes with his palm and my eyes began seeing in infra- red. I wondered his he shared the same vision. Because this allowed me to take a peek inside his Dragon Heart. I saw a warm ord pulsating with an odd rhythm as I swept my hand slowly over his chest, still not letting go of my grip around him. Neither did he. He was hold my hips as firm and delicately a before. Ahem! Draco. What next? I could feel my own heart dancing to his beat. The atmosphere was getting heated in there for no reason. You will need to walk in there Likest time. But this time you need to loose me. You need to find your own way out of these grounds. If you do, you will emerge with Damians location. But if you cant, I will tear thisnd apart and get you out! What was with the certain vtile tone at the end of his statement. I didnt understand the ce to begin with. I remembered the prying eyes and the voices that kept calling my name. Lets do it! I rubbed my palms together and was about to spet forward when Draco suddenly pulled me back and bent me back by the hair. Be safe! He uttered and then forced his way inside my lips. This was a different kiss. Bitter sweet. I found my eyes water as he squeezed my skin. His lips tender against mine,municating in anguage unseen. Draco stop! You are making me feel like I am dying you know! This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I had to push him away because he was melting something inside me. But what was more shocking was the look in his eyes after myst statement. Chapter 57.Liana’s POV : Mating Rituals LI-A- NAAAAAA! I remembered those voices which were whispering in my ears again. The redness in my vision had intensified. Things around were more vivid this time. The rocks and boulders, the sound of the water fall . Everything was more clear as I walked further and further inside. My eyes desperately searching for my Damian. Liana! This time the voice was right behind my back. Startled, I almost fell in front. Something held me back. It was cold and chilli. I turned my head real slow. I was expecting some vile figure or a vicious creature with its fangs out at me. Instead I looked at a figure resembling the Hooded Lady. The only difference was that, this was a male. Who are you? How do you know my name? I think he smirked. I know more than your name Liana. Come with me. I believe you are looking for a dragon named Damian! He effectively dodged the part where I asked him about himself. Instead he showed my towards a very big entrance. I was contemting whether or not to enter that ce behind him. I suddenly felt a push from the back. Not a physical one. Like of a gush of wind or something like that. It felt like the entire Dragon Realm was spread out in front of me like a small map. Tiny lights shining all over the map. Like fireflies. Moving and flickering. This is the Dragon World Liana. Those are the Lanterns of their Life, spread over their world. I understood exactly what the Hooded figure wanted me to do. I was supposed to look for Damians light. Why are there lights that have different hues ? I asked. Dragons have the brightest yellow light when they are the strongest. Their shades and hues change with their age or physical condition. Suddenly I noticed a very tiny light flicker in the outskirts. It was more greenish than a yellow. Before I could wonder about that, my eyes fell on the light just beside it. I had seen Damians light. There was no way I could be mistaken. His light had a warmth that talked directly to me heart . There There he is Before these words could properlye out of my mouth, the entire environment around me shifted. I saw the greenish light devour Damians light. And when I turned towards the Hooded figure for exnation of what I just saw, he was gone. In his ce was standing Draco to my utter confusion. Did you Did you just see what this greenish light did to Damian? We need to hurry right now Draco. Damians life is in danger! Draco looked at me with no expression. Damian is no more! He announced like a mechanical doll. Liana, my queen is gone. But you are there. I will lose my entire kingdom if this newses out. Damian was gone? What did he mean by that? What was he bbering about. I am sorry Liana! Before I could react he threw a pair of cuffs at my hand. They bit at my wrists and then attached themselves to the wall in front. I was pulled a few feets from the ce and was hanging above the ground. Totally by my hands. It was hurting but not as much as my chest. It was beating at an odd pace with bitter pain. My mind was still trying to process everything that was happening. Trying to add up this scenario with the crocodile tears that Draco had shed before sending me in here. He started undressing as I watched. Since I no longer have a wife, you are the only one who came give me another heir. You have been a great servant. Loyal and filial. I will make sure you have every chance of surviving the childbirth. I have full knowledge how harrowing the experience is for human maids. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He was now naked. Draco, the Dragon Lord, was standing in front of me with nothing on himself. But it was nothing like back on earth. Not the man , to whom I lost my first time. He slowly walked towards me as another chain flew towards us from nowhere. It clipped itself exactly at my lower abdomen. Just above my bikini line to be precise. The other end was at Dracos hip. Do not be scared. We can now begin. We are inside the mating circle. Neither of us can get out untill the process isplete. I crossed my legs with a jolt and tried to twist my way out of his reach. There is no point of trying to deny me Liana. You have no power against me. No authority! I thought you loved Damian! I barked at him so loud that I almost spit. Enough of running away. It was time to face the demon itself. So what if I did? he kept walking with slow but steady pace towards me. So what? Does his death not mean anything to you? Doesnt his not being around make you feel like your world is now gone? He was your blood. Your only child. How can one be so cruel towards their own offspring! I scoffed. I was trying to position my legs in such a way that I would be able to make the maximum impact at his balls with my kick. It works on human perverts on the streets. It would be my honour testing the theory on this scumbag of a dragon specimen. I needed to end my life with some meaning. I closed my eyes which I realised I hadnt done since I was seeing things in infrared, except for the lights of course. It felt so good to finally be able to blink. Liana! Liana, where are you! It was Dracos voice. My eyes flung open. The man in his nakedness walking towards me was definitely him. Who then was whispering just now into my consciousness? And if that was the real Draco, the graver question was, who was this thing in front of, with whom I was chained to in a hideous, obscure, ancient mating ritual? Chapter58. Draco’s POV : Jitters Sometimes its easier to ignore something than to admit that its killing you. I was the perfect example of that at the moment. I had voluntarily sent Liana inside evils den. I was the one to push her inside that hell. I was the one that needed to know the possible future and perhaps Damians location as well, taken that he was hidden in this Dragon realm. And for that , I had put her very life on bet. Why then was I getting paranoid? I was connected with her, only through my infrared eyesight. I had given her that gift of sight from my senses so she would be better able to navigate. The only way I would be able to get to her was when she let go of that sense. In other words, blinked or closed her eyes. But she wasnt doing that for a long time. So I had to intervene and try and get to her. Just then I got my first connection. She blinked and I got a snap like view of where she was. From her point of view. And whatever I saw was horrendous. I should have taken that factor more seriously into consideration. She was a Selected One. Not only a Dragon child, she was the perfect carrier for the creatures of the dark as well. Something exploded inside me seeing her tied to them with a mating chain. I was begging for her to close her eyes again so I could get to her. I had no idea what was taking her so long to just shut those eyelids. A wild image of that replica of mine, driving itself into her was making me mad with rage. Would she be naive enough to think it as me? Would she see no difference? I was yelling her name over and over, just so she would pay me some attention! Draco! Isnt that you? Suddenly I heard her inside my head. How was that happening. My infrared vision granted me ess to her vision but how was she being able tomunicate with me? No! No! Definitely Not! Do you think I am so vile a creature! I wasnt sure if she heard that! I needed to move. I needed to get to her. In my desperation, I rammed inside the forbidden kingdom, thend where only humans were allowed in the entire Dragon realm. In my desperate urgency, I didnt even notice that I could easily get through the barrier, even though I was a full fledged Dragon. What bitter joke was that? How was it even possible. But as mentioned before, I was too preupied to notice that at that moment. Liana! Liana! I was looking for her through every creeks and corner when suddenly I noticed something. A cave with a closed entrance. I tried moving it with my hand but that was of no use. Then I tried to ram onto it with my body weight. Still efficiency failing. It was no ordinary seal that was holding that gate. It confirmed my suspicion that Liana might be inside that ce. Only one method was there to rify my doubt. With a deep breath I closed my eyes. The beast inside me hissing to rise. With one sharp jolt he flung its wings open. Once more inside a confinement. With a swift blow of the wings, the seal on the gate dislodged itself. Then with the next blow of a hind leg the gate vanished. It was no longer there. The creature of dark in my disguise , had Lianas hair twisted in his fist. Her neck was pulled back a long way.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. My girl had done something extraordinary, to piss him like that. It was instinctive. Calling her my girl that is. I could not even imagine her belonging to someone else after being touched by the Dragon Lord. That would be ridiculous. It was perhaps her first time seeing me in my true Dragon form. Thest time I had transformed she could not see me because of her human eyesight. Now with a Drgaons view, she watched me stomp inside with grandeur. I saw the twinkle in her eyes. The optimism with which she tried getting up, looking me in the eye was truly unremarkable. The creature of the dark scoffed at my entry. I admit I was wrong to think this might be easy! That de wound served you more good than pain! You got more human traits than this human Dragon Lord! She tried to kick my balls and chew my flesh off! What rabid beast did you get yourself as a mate? His mockery hit very different. I definitely failed to understand if the feats were apudable or needed to be frowned upon. He evaporated, leaving just the two of us in there. She slowly lifted her head up, looking at me with her doe eyes and then calling my name. Its you Draco! I knew it! Can you unchain me? I want to touch you like this. Is this the true form of a Dragon? Is this really the way a Dragon actually looks? She was pulling at her chains. Fighting. It showed that she was badly curious. She looked ravishing, chained like that to be honest. I made me want to do things with her. Just like that. On that spot. She was struggling, leaping and jumping when suddenly she stopped. Draco, wait. Did you know that thing which was trying impregnating me just a few moments prior to now? I nodded. Okay! Draco I saw I saw Damian. I mean I think I saw his light. In the outskirts. And then there was a greenish light. And then it took Damians light out! Are you sure? Liana talked about a greenish light. That was not possible. Dragon Lights were always bright and yellow. May be she was mistaken. That thing that was trying to rape me said Damian was dead! And then he pretended to be you and was trying to force me to procreate more Damian s. She said that with a smile because I presumed she was thinking it was all non- sense. Little did she know that she had seen a glimpse of the possible future. Chapter59. Onto their trail Show me where exactly did you see Damian! Draco spread a map of the dragon empire before her and asked Liana to point out. There. Somewhere down there! She said and then looked up. Lucian and Draco looked at each other. Amongst the ruins? Are you certain? Lucian had the same voice of disbelief but Draco contradicted his own views this time. Ask Raba to get a group of twelve ready for us. We are leaving right now. There is no way to confirm this without going there. Liana, you areing as well! Who, me? Okay! She was following Draco out of the ce when he stopped, Why are you following me? You asked me toe. Didnt you? She almost looked confused.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I asked you to join us when we go to the outskirts. Not now! Draco said in the most polite way possible with a smile that clearly showed that he was annoyed. Are you going to the dungeons? Lucian suddenly asked. Draco stopped again. He nodded this time without making any face. Are you going to ask Master about the location Damian? Do you think he will give to you that easily if he was the one to set it all up? Lucian called out as Draco kept walking forward. None of your business. Just get the team ready before I am back! He vanished saying that. Liana was left alone with Lucian. He looked at her in a different way and suddenly asked, Are you alright? His voice did not have that usual ruggedness. It was moist and tender. Yeah! Yeah! I am fine. Liana tried to smile. No! I mean I mean are you really unhurt? I mean everywhere? He held her right shoulder tight and looked down. Lianas hands went right across her chest anddy part. It was as if he was gazing right at her body. She was fully clothed, yet his gaze made her feel naked. Yeah! I am. To be honest I was almost raped but Draco got there at the right moment. I was saved! Lucian banged the wall at her words. Saved Huh? You think he was the one that was your saviour? Wake up Liana. I cant watch you walk down the same road as Kiara, again. Cant you see through his games? Cant you see his trickery? He is using you? As a pawn, as a tool. Thats all you are to him! Lianas face dropped. Somewhere deep down in her own heart she knew that whatever her r was Draco, it was not based on romantic love. Lucian was too close to Lianas face for her to breathe. He was staring right at her eyes. Staring through her eyeballs , into her soul, directly. He had that uncanny attraction of a sweet dessert to a diabetes patient. Ahem! Lucian, excuse me. I need to use the rest room! She pushed him gently away and walked out of there. Lucian watched her footsteps. Stop doing this to me all over again, you understand! Stop doing this to me Kiara! Lucians voice had a break but he quickly wiped those tears building up and leaped forward towards Raba. Lucian knew the chances of finding Damian at the aforementioned stop might be thin. He was sure that Marcuss minions were at work. But he did not have much knowledge about his aids whereabouts. He himself was curious to find out. Raba assembled the dozen of elitebat experts in no time. They waited for Draco , outside the pce in perfect attention. Lucian went to the Lantern corridor to check on Damians light. He knew there were spies, scattered all across the pce. If word of their expedition had reached before them, Damian could actually be in danger. Hello there little nephew! I see you are doing great! He remarked as he saw the bright glow, almost scoffing but petting thentern gently. By the time he was back on the ground, Liana was standing beside Draco. She had her hands around his arms. He looked away, shook his head and scoffed again. Then walked slowly towards the two of them and said, Let go of his arms human. The on lookers might presume that you newly got married. I never knew, Draco approved of such clingy behavior! He held her hand and Dracos arm, then with a little pressure seperated one from the other. Draco looked at him with his head nting side ways. Perhaps you want to assist Liana with this! Lucian definitely did not understand what Draco meant. We were preparing our departure. You might be aware that Liana cannot fly. She was just preparing to ride my back. But I guess I did not have to bother about that with my brother present. Carry her on you back Lucian and keep her safe for the rest of the mission. With that, Draco shoved Liana onto Lucian s arms. Draco I.. ummm! Liana was bbergasted and so was Lucian. Hey, Draco! Draco, wait up. What do you mean ride me? Draco stop! Where are you going? Do I look like a f* cking pony to you? But Lucian was yelling in vain. Draco and the others were already gone. They were now a spectacr spec on the brilliant sky in the dragon kingdom. Lucian turned his disgusted gaze back at Liana, who tried to smile at him apologetically. Close your eyes while I turn. It might burn your eyes. And dont you dare hold onto my scales. He bent to turn but Liana interrupted just then, Wait. Wait up! What am I supposed to hold onto then? The poor thing looked definitely scared. Lucian grunted in dragonnguage. Just close those freaking eyes if you dont want to go blind! Liana shut her eyelids as tight as she could. The next moment a sweet smell filled her nostril as something breathed a gush of fresh wind onto her hair. It was a Okay, Now you can open your eyes! signal from Lucian, the dragon. Chapter60. Dragons on their wings The thin membrane cloaking the unseen from reality was removed. Seeing the dragons fly in their true forms, majestic and beastly was no ordinary feat in itself. Not many survived. It was a feat quite close to legendary. Liana was holding on to Lucians neck with her body and arms. She was typically lying down on him and bear hugging him with all her body parts. She did remember his warning. She dared not harm those heavenly, glittering scales. Damn! Why does this feel so good! Liana thought she heard a murmur though nobody spoke. Umm, Lucian, did you say something just now? She tried to look at his eyes, bending a little down. As soon as they made eye contact, Lucian dived several feets towards the ground. The motion made Liana forget everything else and cling tightly onto the slippery dragon with renewed grip . Did she just hear my thoughts? Impossible. In thatmotion, Liana thought she heard something again. But this time, she chose to ignore.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . In no time they were hovering over the outskirts. Draco did not wait more than a second tounch his assault, straight on the spot Liana had shown him on the map. As they kept zooming further and further forward, Liana saw that the spot she pointed at, was no spot at all. It was an entire vige, an entire locality. Dracos fire was so massive, it had turned the entire ce into a ruin. Or so Liana thought. Draco, STOP! You will hurt Damian if he is in there! Every Dragon in that flight froze in the middle of the sky. They had no idea what tsunami the naive human had ushered. She dared to yell at the Dragon Lord, in his Dragon form. And dared question his judgement in the middle of a mission. Shes gone! Shes dead. Fried. Boom. Quick Lucian, think of a way for her, out of this! Liana heard Lucians thoughts again this time. Loud and clear in the unholy silence that followed Dracos roar and her yell. Draco did not even look at her. He simply closed the gap between himself and Lucian. Then with the flip of his magestic tail, he swept Liana onto his back. She fell, face t on his sturdy scales, with a thud. Before she could sot up or grab onto something, Draco took arge loop. It sent her flying. She was headed straight for the ground. Falling as swiftly as someone would fall if they jumped out of an airne without any parachute. Liana closed her eyes, this time very sure that it was herst moment. Just as her legs were about to crash on the ground, Liana found herself dangling. A close brush with death. Escaped by less than a hairs length. Draco held the back of her dress with his teeth. And with its sharpness, it was no surprise that the dress tore from the ce and she fell on the ground, on her knees. Draco, Lucian and the others descended in front of her like godsing down from the heavens without any wings. Look around everyone. I felt him. The prince in right under my nose! It was at this point that Liana understood where she was wrong. Of course Draco had in mind the safety of his son even when he didnt look human. A dragon in his beast form was more capable not an animal for real. Liana tried to hold onto Draco to get up but he brushed past her, totally ignoring her presence. The rest of the group walked along with Draco, following in his footstep. None of them saw Liana, who was still on the ground. A hand finally stretched in her direction. Liana looked up. It was Lucian. He was having a heartyugh at her condition but he was atleast there. She took his hand and he pulled her up. Strange enough, the murmuring had stopped. Liana could not hear any strange thing any more. Perhaps she was imagining things all along. The group had already seperated and they werebing the location. Stay here! Lucian made Liana stand behind a fallen building and felt. Liana stayed on the stop for a few moments. She tried to catch any sound, anything that was happening. But it seemed more like a burial ground than a war zone. The silence was unsettling and unreal. Liana started walking around the walls, circling the structure , under which she was standing. Suddenly, she saw someone standing, right on the spot where Lucian left her. He looked her in the eye. He looked very strange. Neither a human, nor a dragon. Hello human. I am betting you are thetest collection to appease our Dragon Lord? His voice was sinister. The aura he was emitting did not seem very friendly in nature. Whats your name? Can I have your name? He walked closer to her as she kept retreating. Liana started looking over her shoulder as he closed the gap. Her back was on a wall. It was a dead end. The dragons are too busy. They are not going toe for your aid. They are looking for that dragon child. I am sure they will find him safe and sound. Liana was itching to ask him if he was the one who took Damian. If Damian was alright. What did he want with him? And other questions like that. But she refrained wisely. She kept looking back, hoping that someone mighte to her rescue. Perhaps Lucian woulde like he did before. The mans hands went on both sides of her hips. His sudden touch made Liana throw a kick, right at his face. It was with brute force and great intensity. She saw with horror as the mans jaws dislocated. But he did not look in pain. He simply smirked. He simply smirked and fixed his face. Wow! That was quite impressed for a mere human. I guess you deserve to touch someone like me. Someone of my stature. Chapter61. Liana’s POV: Dragon Ashes His ws shed his Dragon heredity without mistake. His breath fell on my face as he held his nails at my neck. They were so sharp that a slight moment om my part, pierced my skin. A tiny droplet of blood emerged. I could feel it roll down my neck in a tiny stream. Indentify yourself and let her go! It was Raba. But she froze in her tracks as soon as the man turned his head. It seemed like she knew who he was and perhaps even feared him. You! You are still alive? Did you not die with your mother , buried under these rubbles? She looked puzzled, curious and stunned, all at once. It was like she knew the person who was about to get me murdered. Just then the rest of the group dropped in front of us, one by one. Except Draco. Each stood with their arms in their hands. But none stroke him. Were they worried about my condition? Nah! I was getting to high. I was just a human. Nobody would batter an eye if I died, they probably had some goof ups piled up from before. Raba, whats the matter? He asked. It appeared like everybody identified the person, except for the Dragon Lord. His head should not have been standing on his neck for this long! What are you waiting for? His eyes were so angry that it could burn Raba down on the spot. She went down on her knees. My Lord. I deserve to be punished. I was here just to carry out your orders, but he he is I dont remember seeing Raba nervous or stammer. He , what Raba. Make yourself clear! Draco was clearly loosing his cool. He was as much in the dark as I was. Draco, the fierce Dragon Lord. Still as arrogant and naive as ever. Seems like you did not yet learn your lesson. Even I shuddered as the words with which he was provoking Draco. Did he have a death wish. Draco was about to pounce on him when Lucian caught him from the back. Draco stop! Are you not afraid of evoking the curses of the heavens by killing your own blood? Own blood? Draco turned towards Lucian, really surprised. Yes, blood! Dont you remember him? He is our aunts bastard son! Lucian frowned at the man and he went berserk. His hand morphed into a sword as he pointed it directly towards Lucians throat. How dare you speak of my mother in that tone! I will split open that filthy mouth of yours and pull your tongue out. Draco looked like he really did not understand the source of the mans authority. He smashed that sword with one blow. The man did not bend. Instead he jumped right back at my throat. Get your filthy hands off her! Draco thundered. The man was so unbothered. He looked back at Draco, as if teasing him, while he touched my bust. I tried kicking him at his groin but it went fairly bad. His knife sharp nails slit my flesh. My hands moved up, trying to cup the blood that started gushing out that instant. Get him alive! Draco leaped forward to catch me just before I was about to hit my head on the ground. Thest thing I saw was Draco bent over me as the others went after the man who disappeared after smearing something like a powder on my face. I could feel Draco burst out into his Dragon. His body felt so warm. Hold on Liana. Hold on just a little. Dont you die on me too. Dont you dare girl. Dont you pull a Kiara on me again. I cant. I wont. Even in that state, those words were absurd. Draco would never say things like that to me. Never on my face.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Yet I was so sure that I heard him say all those things. Loud and clear. I know I must have looked like a lunatic, smilling in that bloody state. As Draconded with a bump which made my eyes open for a moment. I thought he would be taking me to the infirmary to he treated, but instead he went straight towards the dungeons. Ah! Draco, Ah! Was he really going to punish me in this situation? Just for being stupid? The smell of the grime smeared all over the cold dungeons immediately took everything else out of my mind. Open this right now! Dracos voice was fierce and echoing across the stone walls as I heard nervous jiggling. Someone had rushed to open the gate that he mentioned. Draco tossed me inside. It was a gentle toss as my bodynded on something that was soft and padded. Draco must have bowed or bent down, because his breath fell on my face as he spoke next. Pleasee back. I need your help to get out of this mess. He remained in that position. And it seemed he did not get up till the person he was addressing, talked. Thats not the ce you should be in Dragon Lord. Raise your head up. With that a pair of finger pressed risht beside the spot where blood was oozing out. This should stop the bleeding. Nothing to worry about that. But it looks like she has been smeared with Dragon Ash. The voice of the one treating me, cracked. Who did you face in the battle field Dragon Lord? His voice was concerned. Auntys bastard son. Looks like he survived the hound mayhem that our Lord caused ages ago. It was Lucians voice. He had arrived as well. It felt good. If I was to die, it was better to have people around. Da Damian It was barely a whisper. He is fine. Just shut up. Will you? You wound might tear open if you exert pressure. It was Draco. That was all I needed to know before closing my eyes. Instantly my mind floated back to that dimly lit cave. And there waiting for me was that elegant beast, which I was now so sure , was a female dragon. Chapter62. Human World It has been illegal to make or keep Dragon Ashes for a reason. It was Master who imed as Draco and Lucian sat on the other side of the table. They were all sitting in the infirmary, watching Liana turn pale and blonde. Do you really not remember him at all? Or are you deliberately trying to act tough? Lucian jeered at Draco but he did not react. Was this the one born to aunt after she was exiled? Draco asked Master. He nodded. It all began with your Aunt going to the human world for a mission. She was fierce. She was strong. She lead her brothers men to many victories. But she was young. But youth is a pollen that blows through the sky and does not ask why. She fell in love with a human boy there. This made her inpatient. Lovers fear seperation the most. She was no exception. She found one excuse or the other to be with her human lover. All was well of only the she had maintained her distance. Emotional love is something out of our control but we can always control our desires. Bloodlines, should always be dignified. Anybody going against those divinews were meant to be chastised. Your aunt was no exception. She brought shame to her family, getting impregnated with a humans child. It was as good as getting a death penalty. But her brothers loved her too much. They could not hide the news of her pregnancy because each dragon soul ushers a Dragon Light, that is stored safely in ournterns. Her child brought forth a shadow that was murky. It instantly stirred the atmosphere around the Royal Household. Demand for her corporal punishment started resonating. In such a situation, her brothers thought it best to strip her of all her Royal statuses and privileges. She was made a nobody from a might knight over night. She was packed off to the outskirts in the dead of the night . That was her supposed death for the Royal household. None of the Royal family members ever saw her or mentioned her. She was even erased from family portraits. Only a few knew her existence. The ones that were secretly sent to give her food and clothings. Which she refused every time. We first saw her son when he identally ventured in your training area. He was strong like his mother. He was ambitious. But he was no Dragon that we could train. He was an abomination. He was on the verge of his identity getting exposed in front of the audience, his mother secretly came to his aid. She pulled him away by his hand as tears sshed from her eyes. Big round tears of shame and embarrassment. But shr had no body to me, except herself. Draco listened to the entire story, without interrupting even once. Is he back for revenge? Does he me me for his mothers death? Or perhaps their expulsion from the Royal Pce? Lucian scoffed. Whats so funny? Draco asked. You are responsible for his mothers death technically and several others. Dont you remember your bravery with the Hound Draco? Or is that a long closed Chapter? Lucian and Draco were staring each other in the eye. Just then Liana coughed. She did not just cough. It was more like she choked. And then she was spitting out water. Exactly like someone who was drowning and was then being given CPR and chest press. Whats happening? Where is all these watering from? Dracos voice could not hide the panic. The effects of the Dragon Ashe has started. All the dead souls in our Dragon world will somehow or the other try to get to this girl. The only chance she has of survival is if she knew anyone amongst them. A soul that would guide her out of that death trap. But s! She is only human. Without a deceased Dragons help, there is a tough luck of getting this girl back. Master wipes the liquid from Lianas face. There must be some way. Something that we can do. You are not asking me to just sit here and watch her die. Are you? Master did not miss the urgency in his request. Please Master. Something. Anything. Perhaps you might use something from the human world? It was Lucians turn this time to plead. Hmmmmmm! The Master tapped his beard and thought, the human world. That might help. Send her back to her own world. The Dragon spirits might have lesser impact there. Its just trial and error. But she might have better fighting chance with sould from her own people around. Because here, there is nothing much that can be done at the moment. Draco looked as Lucian and Lucian too , looked at him. They looked split at the option. I will go with her! Lucian picked Liana in his arms. You better take care of your son! Before Draco could say anything else or protest, Lucian was gone. Draco kept staring at the nks he felt behind .This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. They are gone my Lord. Perhaps you too should be heading back and take some rest! Master finally spoke after he saw Draco staring at the same spot for minutes, without blinking. He turned to sort his potions and papers when Draco held his hand. Am I bad at expressing myself? Or am I just selfish? Master stopped at his words. He turned towards Draco but did not say anything. Perhaps you might think of me as a moody tyrant. Perhaps you think I just think of you as just a subordinate. You even call me Dragon Lord now, instead of calling me Draco like you used to do. I am notining. I do not me you. I gambled for power with everything else. Its a fate that I deserve. The Master walked softly towards him with slow steps. He held Dracos hand and kissed his palm. You are the most passionate amongst all my pupils. There is nothing that you do that will ever lower your respect , your status, in my eyes. Chapter 63.Lucian’s POV: Can’t get away from her I ced her on her bed. Her house had been locked for what seemed like months in the human time. There were cobwebs and dust everywhere. A series of stale milk packets waited for he return at her door step. They were apanied by the everyday newspapers. I made the bed clean my changing the top sheet. She stirred a little in my arms. Or was I imagining? I ced her down as the moon light fell directly on her face. Her skin shined just like a dragons scale. Her hair was untied. It looked like flowing water, ming her face. I touched her forehead to move the stray tresses. Gosh! I had to back off. Seeing her like that made, my heart skip, touching her skin almost gave me a heart attack. It was not happening all over again. I was not falling for a human girl whom Draco had taken in as his mate. I pulled my own hair back as I ced my hand on my head. I wanted to head back. To the Dragon Realm. I was not bound to take care of her, I had volunteered. I could have easily sent anybody else to be by her side till she recovered. I turned to take a leap from the window but I could not. Something made me rush to he side. I grabbed her hand and kissed on her tiny , delicate fingers. Will you take be mine when you return to your self? Or will you choose him as well like Kiara did? I was crying. I should have been ashamed of myself. But there was nobody around to witness my misery. How lucky of me. Just then, her fingers moved. Her grip on my intertwined fingers tightened. I looked up. Was she awake? Did she hear me? I was wrong. She was still dreaming . I, however tightened my grip to her response and held on tight. I dont remember how long I sat there, watching her sleep. I checked my pocket. It was time to feed her a revitalizing pill. Her body needed nutrition while her soul fought within.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. I had to touch her lips to make way for the pill inside . I pressed my finger inside, making a way between her teeth. It was warm inside her mouth. It felt good as her teeth pressed on my finger. I softly pushed the pill inside. The saliva would dissolve the content and she would be nourished. As I pulled my hand back, I saw my finger wet with her drool. I could not resist the temptation of testing her. I put that finger in my own mouth. The more I was trying to make a distance between ourselves, the more I was getting pulled in her direction. It was annoying. It was disgusting. It was making me powerless. So I thought of going the opposite way. I was about to do as I pleased. Perhaps that would let my desire for her diminish. I grabbed her neck and went straight in to lock that kiss. It was the sweetest bliss. My eyes closed as I drank from her essence. It felt like a was thirsty crow, fluttering over the desert for ages. I drank like there was no beginning or end. I drank like my life depended on that. I handled her as delicately as I could though my body wanted to rummage through her everything. I grabbed her love handle as the hip, pressing her body onto me. She was soft and tender. Not only her human flesh but her built in general. I gave myself the permission to slip my hands behind her back. I travelled up her spine , then went down, kissing her deeper and deeper but nothing was enough. I had to literally pulled myself out of the situation. Had I not I have no idea how far I would have gone. I put her down on the bed once again and then walked out . The cool break of human earth blowing on my face felt different this time. There was no count as to how many times I had been on there, yet it was feeling very different this time. I was standing on her front porch when in saw a man, suspiciously walking around Lianas main entrance. I observed for a few minutes to check if that was a mistake. But the man kept peaking inside, trying to pull the gates, then walk away again only toe back. He kept repeating the pattern over and over again. I zoomed behind him, grabbed his neck and pinned him right on the t surface. Are you a thief trying to break in? You picked the wrong house mate! I was about to break his leg when he pleaded. No, No. Forgive me Mr. Dragon. You are also a dragon, arent you? I am Mystic Joe. I was just trying to see if Miss Liana was back. There is something I needed to tell her. That sure was interesting. This guy knew about dragons. What is your rtionship with Liana? How do you know about dragons? How did you know I was one? Was this girl going about exposing our existence? Not that it mattered to us, but it surely would endanger her some day. I share a professional rtionship with Miss Liana. We worked together when the Dragon Lord was wrongfully locked up in police custody. Since then there has been a lot and we lost touch. I only came back a couple of weeks ago because it was important. But I saw she had not been at her ce for quite long. Was she with the Dragon Lord , in the Dragon Realm? He didnt have to keep repeating Lianas association with Draco over and over again. But what he said about him being locked up, was interesting. We didnt know Draco had such an experience. Well, well, the information might someday be of my use. As of now, I needed to get rid of the annoying pest. Chapter64. Liana’s POV ( Dragon Souls) She morphed into the most beautiful woman that my eyes had ever seen. She gathered the twigs scattered here and then, then made a tiny pyramid out of that. Do you want to join me? she asked with a voice so soft and tender, that there was no way for a refusal. I went ahead and sat in front as she blew fire on that pyramid , creating a bonfire. So Liana, do you feel them yet? You should be preparing yourself. The effect of the Dragon Ash has began. They will be swarming to this ce or anywhere for that matter, wherever you are. she said. Who are the they? Why should I be worried? her beauty was mesmerizing. I asked the question quite uninterested more engrossed into admiring her serenity. The Dragon Ashes have been blown over you. You do know Dragons are mighty creatures. We have enormous powerhouses in our bodies and also embedded into our souls. Most Dragons are born with simr amount of this power. With simr potential, without any discrimination. The level of power a Dragon has depends totally on how much of that treasure trove he had been able to unlock. Anyways, the important thing for you to know here is that Dragon souls have energies. Its illegal to keep Dragon remnants after one died. Ashes are strictly forbidden as it carries the Dragons entire essence. It can be manipted to unleash evil powers. The one who was after Damian, did exactly that with you. He cursed you with haunting. Dead souls from the dragon realm will now not leave you alone, till your body finds its bnce and you are able to regain your consciousness. Wow! That was intensive. So I was in a cave, in the middle of nowhere, with a beautifuldy dragon and a bunch of zombie dragons were on my tail. We both turned towards the entrance as a sound disturbed the silence of the ce. It was definitely the sound of cracking bones and clicks. Liana, this is your fight. I will not be able to do very much here, except for guide. Are you ready? Ready for what? I was about to ask but even before that she threw at me a dagger. Wait, what am I supposed to do with this? She did not need to answer. My hands moved automatically as a swarm of undead Dragon souls lunged in our direction. Their bones seemed all out of ce. Their flesh seemed rotten. Yet they had no stench or smell. Why do they look so horrible yet have no smell? I yelled my question at my only saviour, who was also busy kicking them one by one away. She looked robust and fearless. Gosh, had I not been straight I would have definitely confessed that was in love. These are souls Liana. They jabe no physical existence. Their lookse from our own physical state. And yours at present is distorted. You need to fight yourself more than you need to with them. Most human die in this attack because they have no dragon aid . And they focus more on getting rid of these unimportant pests than healing their own selves, resulting in over exhaustion and instant self destruction. I totally understood what she said but the rotten, zombie Dragons were as real as my own knuckles. They gnawed at my flesh where ever they found a spot. Their blood that sshed all over my face as hair as I tore open their bodies, was also real and it felt wet and slimey on the touch. But the female Dragon was right. It was an endless string. The more I killed the more they multiplied. It was loosing battle apparently. I moved the dagger viciously, moving it constantly in a X direction. If gave me a moment to retreat. I needed to work on what I was advised. I needed to see all of it as an illusion. But it was hard when you constantly felt the aggression and the fear. The wounds those beings inflicted on me, all felt real. The pain, that was the trigger. I needed to turn it off. The more I panicked the more out numbered I was bing. They could at the point just crush me under their collective weight without doing anything else. I need to focus I need to focus I was murmuring aloud when thedy dragon turned towars me and said, How about Damian? Think of him. Think about him. You might be able to focus! I promptly took the advise but nothing really happened. I found it difficult to think of anything with all the activities going around. And then, it happened. A cool minty wind blew right over my face. Af if snatching me away from the firey present, it transported myself to somewhere else. It worked perfectly in tune with the current need. Slowly but steadily the number of the undead dragon souls, decreased. No, Liana, dont. You know who this person is. How could the dragondy know what was wrong? I thought only I was the one who felt his touch. Undoubtedly , it was Lucian. But I could not have been happier at that moment. His taste was sweeping through my senses, erasing every other thought, everything else. It was like a forbidden temptation but it didnt matter. It was all in my mind. I needed to do what I needed to do for surviving. Anything that worked. Nothing was wrong when it was a survival situation. The cool breeze kept caressing me as it kept intoxicating my senses. The taste of that forbidden fruit, I wanted more and more. Just when I thought it would go like that forever, it suddenly ended. Pulling me back from my bubble. The panick in my heart immediately resurfaced and along with it did the undead s. Oh, my gosh! They are back again! What do I do now? This time I held my dagger like a cricket bat, ready to hit theing bouncers right off the stadium.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter65. Lucian’s POV- Weakness They were looking up the Ivory de. So Draco was indeed injured and Liana helped in his recovery. How touching. A lovey dovey couple. That Mr. Joes narrative was clumsy and boring but I got the gist. It made me instantly regret what I just did. I was a mere third wheel in this royal romance. I was like a sand spec in the eye. I was an unwanted nobody. I took onest look at the sleeping woman. She would survive a few days without anything. I had fed her the pill. I had more important things to take care of in the Dragon realm. I needed to retrieve the Ivory de from Draco. He could not be allowed to posses everything. Anything that he wanted to. Inded straight in the middle of the backyard and then went to look for our beloved king. As expected, he was not at his office, he had gone for patrolling. This was the perfect opportunity. I began going through all his drawers and shelves. Though I was sure that he would not keep something as expensive as the Ivory de unguarded , I was trying to look for something that would give me some clue. Some clue as to where je might have hidden the rare item. As I meticulously went through files after file, I heard footstepsing towards the office. Quickly I put everything back to their ces but I did not have the time to get back to the guest seat. So I sat down on Dracos chair. Not intentionally but I was not even apologetic? What are you doing on this chair? Luckily it was just Calix, one of Dracos pet. Why? You dont like seeing me as your Boss? Or do you dare to suggest that I am unfit for this position? My goal was to annoy his little head out of the office so I could peacefully carry on with my mission. You are unfit for that chair as long it belongs to him! but all of Dracos pets were tough nuts to crack. He dared to p an insult on my face. He made it personal . I too , was not going to hold back. Are you suggesting I get rid of Draco in order to just sit on a piece of wood and metal? That was not what I meant Lord Lucian. I meant that it was disrespectful of you toe and sit on the Dragon Lords chair in his absence. What is all themotion about! It was Draco. He walked in along with two others just then. Your pets are now teaching me manners. I thought you asked for my assistance when you came to me, I didnt know that contract came with terms and conditions and a time frame. Lucian, you know thats not true. Draco looked at his minions with anger. I loved seeing the sorry look of betrayal in Calixs face. It was way better than a tight p. Please leave us alone. Return back to your stations! He did not speak till there was only him and I. When did youe back Lucian. Who is staying with Liana now? Shit! I didnt think of keeping a substitute with her, before I left. There is no one there. I came back because I was bored! I had to use all the opportunities that was there. What do you mean by there is no one there? You left her all alone in that state and came back? Because you were bored? Seriously Lucian? Perfect. That was the perfect reaction. I had hit the bulls eye. Why are acting so shocked. Did you except me to baby sit a grown woman as you toured the kingdom? I was pushing him harder. Lucian, I did not order you to take Liana on the first ce. You took her willingly with you and I let you because I thought that you cared about her. I thought you would look after her with full effort. Was that it Draco? You thought I cared about her? Really? Such irony? Such hypocrisy? Did you also know how I craved for your wife? Of course you did. Why did you not just leave her alone then? Why did you have to marry her of all the women when you did not even love her. Why Draco, why? I wanted to wriggle the answers out of him but it was neither the opportunity nor the time. I calmed my senses and shot my next arrow.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Well Draco, dont be ridiculous. Isnt she your mate? How could I stoop so low as to care for my brothers toy for his harem. I was just doing my duty. Why dont you go check on her if you are so worried? Arrow shot. I was waiting for the result. I will. Of course I will. But you disappointed me Lucian and you know why. With that he was gone. Target was achieved. I had the ce all to myself. With his order, nobody woulde to disturb me and with him gone, I could take my sweet time searching every corner. Huh! And what was it he was lecturing me about disappointment? If we are counting disappointments, I have a long list of them too and guess what, he, Draco featured the most number of times on that list. It was quite an achievement. I stood up and went towards the book shelf. I looked through those shelves when I noticed a book kept out of its ce. I casually picked it up to put it back. But as soon as I picked it, something cracked. The floor just under the chair I was sitting on cracked. I tapped on the surface to check. Then I peaked. There was something inside. After a few session of taps the topyer caved in and a few engraved symbols popped up. I had knowledge about human items. So I knew this was like a locker or safe that they used. And the empty space in front was where we needed to feed the password. Chapter66. Draco’s POV: Another person amongst humans LIANA! LIANA! LIANA!!! My voice echoed around the empty house. There was no sign of her. But she was there, no doubt, perhaps a few minutes prior. I ran to check the doors. They were open. Wide and ajar. I saw car tracks and footsteps on the ground of more than one people. Somebody had taken Liana away from her bed chamber while she was in no position to defend. Liana had been kidnapped under the most unfavourable conditions. And it was all because of Lucian. I was about to tear the whole house down in helplessness when suddenly I heard a familiar voice, Oh my good luck, the Dragon Lord! It was that Mystic Joe. He fell right at my feet in prostration. I could have kicked his teeth out. I was that mad but lucky that I didnt. If I had done so, he would not have been say the next sentence, I just rushed back from the hospital. In my hurry, I had forgotten to lock Miss. Lianas gate. He apologized with wide eye. Liana? You know where she is? Of course I do. I rushed her to the hospital. She was all alone and burning in fever. I panicked as she did not respond to any of my gestures. So I called the ambnce and shifted her to the icu. I finally breathed. Liana was alright. She was in a hospital. Take me where you admitted her! I used my hypnotic frequency on him, because I needed to use air for travel. There was no more time for dy. We stopped right in front of the front gate. Wait! Stop! They might not let you go inside! That moroon did try to stop me but withered away from just my gaze. I mean, look at you. You clearly look like a character out from a video game. You could even give the doctors a heart attack. Atleast exchange your clothes with me. I wanted to tear his head off for suggesting that but on a second thought, I did find that he had valid a point. We went around a bush to get changed. I extended my hand for his dirtyundry but the dumb fellow was staring at me. Oh, right. My clothes. I got first. Right I get to get changed into a Dragon costume. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He started stripping to his very skin right in front of me with full enthusiasm , without any warning. Hey! Stop, stop stop Go back over there and then do that! His curves were too much for me to handle. It was making me feel nauseous. Over the next couple of minutes I held my breath and got changed into his multicolored dress. Him getting inside my Dragon vest was an insult on another level. But my concern was checking on Liana. So I went inside taking my mind away from other things. Her room will be next to the fourth one in the left. a woman instructed with a smile and then went away. I followed the steps to finally find her lying on a bed, attached to innumerable lines going all around the ce. What have have you done to her body? I tried understanding but I was concerned. Her skin was pierced at several spots. There was even blood and other liquids in some. We had to put her on life support. She was not responding at all. I will not im that she is stable at the moment, but we do have a steady heart beat. another woman showed me some lines going up and down on some sort of a screen . What do you think is wrong with her? I wanted to know the human perception of the problem. She seems to be in some sort of an induceda. Did anything traumatic happen? What is your rtionship with this woman? Are you her husband? Huh? I, ummm, well, yeah, no I guess what we have isplicated. The woman shook her head. I dont know what is wrong with your generation. Why are you all so afraid ofmitment? I do not understand what is so scary about marriage? Is sticking with one person for the rest of your life that impossible? She was a woman visibly older than me but her age was nothingpared to my centuries. Yet she dared take me for a youngster. She began lecturing me and was swifty climbing up my nerves. Just then one of the lights in one of those devices started going berserk and a siren started beeping. The woman jumped in her direction, pushing me out. As more doctors and nurses ran inside in urgency, I was pushed further to a corner. They were busy. They seemed worried. They pressed something hot on Lianas chest, over and over again. During all this one of the nurses, noticed my presence. Sir, we are extremely sorry but you need to wait outside. We might need to shift the patient to the operation theatre immediately. You will need to sign on the bond before we take your wife in the OT hall. There was an uncanny tinkering in my brain whenever they called me her husband. It felt weird but hearing it from the humans, it didnt feel that bad. Marriage had been a cliche topic for me even when I had Kiara in the Pce. Whenever they talked about me being a husband to Kiara, it felt like an insult. It felt like that title was taking away from my achievements. I preferred maintaining my distance from her in public and our private time was also numbered. With Liana it was not the same case. In my realm she was just my mate. A being unable to ever demand anything from our rtionship . In this world nobody knew about my status. I could be another being, apart from the mighty Dragon King. As they closed the door on my face, I could only pretend to keep staring at that direction, hoping for the best. Chapter67. Liana’s POV:Past and Present What? What are you even taking about? I know you? How do I even know you? I yelled as the Whirlpool that she just created kept pulling me further and further down. ***shback to a few minutes before*** I saw her umte the blue from all around. It was like she was the Pied Piper of the colour. It broke off from every surface, building up like an armour around her body. It forged into a sword at the end and with one swift blow she got rid of a bunch of those hungry dragon souls. She kept cutting through them as she kept moving in beside myself. Hold onto my waist. We are going to jump out of this ce! I did obediently exactly like I was instructed. On the count of three, we leapt over their heads as she kept moving her de, chopping off their hands. She moved like the water strider on air, as we crossed over the in but the army of the undead souls remained steadfast on our tail. Our trail must have stretched not more than a few miles when suddenly we slipped . The fall did us apart and within a few blinks of the eye, the swarm engulfed us one again. This time with thousand fold the magnitude. When it seemed like I was drowning in that ocean, suddenly something opened at the bottom. It sucked the ones clinging at my foot instantly off. It was a massive Whirlpool. Those souls got sucked as I looked up at her. The force was pulling me in as well. It was nice getting to know you Liana but now you need to say good bye to all your old memories. You will only hold onto the most essential ones, others will just perish. This is what I need to do for your survival. For the sake of our old acquittance. For the sale of what we owe each other. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ***Back to the present*** With what was thest bits of strength left in my body I tried to hold back. Asking some questions. Asking what she ment. But I was pulled away from there and sliding down what seemed like a slippery ss mirror slide. As I went I saw shes from my own life. My father, my mother, our old life. Then it kept going further back. I saw my mother suckling me. I saw glimpses of myself in the embryonic stage. The scene then shifted to dragon realm. I witnessed a bloody birthing scene. The momentary sh spared me the actual horror of the scene. It was my beautiful savior. It was the female dragon. The next few shes gave me the confirmation about her true self. I saw her with Draco inside his harem. I witnessed their intimacy, I witnessed their marriage. My beautiful savior was none other than Kiara, Dracos wife. The moment that realisation hit, something sunk in my pit. My heart dropped. She was Damians real mother, not myself. The more I saw her with Draco and Lucian, the more my heart ached. It felt like I had been living a borrowed existence. Like a substitute in the life she had so passionately created. Suddenly nothing mattered anymore. I no longer wanted to live. I kept free falling through that slide as more of her life yed on and on. Going in reverse, just like mine did. At that point, I felt something. A touch at my finger. There was no way I could have not identified that touch. It was Draco. He was waiting for me on the other side. The real world . That was correct, this was all imagination. All in my head . The real world was the world where Draco waited with my Damian. With a sudden intensity the ss slide came to an end. The walls around me started constricting around me. Pressing heavily all around me. The movement mimicked the bowl movement. It felt like I was being squeezed down a tube and pushed out. It was just like a delivery process. It felt exactly like my own birthing process , like I had just witnessed. With several pushes and pulls I managed to kick the bottom open. I emerged out of the tube into some liquid. It was slimey and stickey to some extent. As I tried swimming across, out of it, the substance covered me all over. You cant pick and choose Liana. You have very little time. I told you already. This will be your new beginning. You will need to keep with you only that which is important. No other baggage. It was Kiara, the dragon queens voice. I thought I had left her back a long away. I looked around trying to locate her direction. Just then I felt a jolt. It was an electric jolt no doubt , of a very high intensity. It shoved me out of that slush. Them came another one as I was sent further away some ce else. Then I started hearing several things, all at once. I heard loud beeps and people talking in different tones , from all around me. Light started prating my eyes as my lids fluttered in slow motion. My vision adjusted to the new ce. It looked like a hospital, perhaps inside an operation theatre. There were doctors and nurses of all shapes and sizes, busily poured all over me. The first think that I remembered was Damian and the second one was definitely Draco, my husband. My mind waspletely nk. My heart yearned for my husband and son. My body ached to hold them in my embrace. I remembered nothing else. I tried coughing to find my voice. The doctors came forward to hear what I was trying to say. They seemed very satisfied with their effort as I came back. I must have been badly injured. I wondered how was my family holding during the crisis at hand. I want to see my son and my husband. Please. My voice was barely a whisper. Chapter68. Draco’s POV : Liana came back She called me what? I was in the middle of a heated conversation with an old woman. That Mystic Joe was myrade in that mission. I was almost on the verge of winning the argument about Liana and my rtionship status when the nurse came running and spoilt everything in a second. That old woman was insisting that Liana and I were a married couple. She said she could see things and was never mistaken. She was asking me to reconcile with her, ask for her forgiveness. I was showing him how far from the truth she was when the nurse came yelling on top of her voice that, Patient Liana is calling for her husband Draco, full name Drake Drakon. Pleasee with us at once. I had no idea what was more absurd, Liana calling me her husband, or hering around as fast or her calling me by that stupid name that weird Mystic Joe had scribbled for me on some paper. The old woman gave me that, I told you so. I win kind of dirty look as the nurse literally dragged me back inside. I think from your bodynguage and your behavior that you guys might have been through some crazy couple fights. But let me brief you a little about your wifes condition before you enter from here. There was ss window on a steel door. I could see Liana lying on the bed inside. Her eyes were closed. Perhaps from exhaustion. Your wife has gone through a lot of emotional, internal turmoil. I dont know what difference you guys might be having but it will be best to put them aside and just listen to her and do her bidding till she fully recovers. Any tiny amout of shock or distress, could cause her toplete loose herself. She might already be suffering from minor memory damage. You look like a good man, now you might try being a loving husband as well. With that tiny speech she opened the door as Liana opened her eyes and smiled at me. It melted my heart. I ran to embrace her, nullifying in front of everyone, my own im that we were not at all married. I could hear Liana smile broaden as she held me tighter. I did not expect you woulde around so fast. I am so d that you did. I nted a kiss right at the back of her shoulder. She moved as it tingled her senses. Stop it Draco. Everyone is watching. Where did you leave Damian? Is he with mother? Ahhh! He must have been so scared to see mother in such a state. My poor baby. I cant wait to see him. Liana was always a mother to Damian but she never asserted that in my presence. It felt surreal. It felt good. I did not bring Damian to this world Liana. He is still at the pce. You mean you did not want to bring him to the hospital so you left him at our house? Aha! Makes sense. Who is staying with him? I hope you did not leave him all alone? She asked with weird words. Of course I did not leave him alone. He has all his care givers with him. He is the Prince after all. You dont need to worry about that Liana. He is going well. May be just missing you a little. To be honest, that was my perspective that I just portrayed. I was the one doing the missing. It was such a blessing that Lucian abandoned his post on this mission. I was dying from the inside to just check on her and see if she was doing alright. Now that she seemed fine, may be I could go back again to my kingdom for some time. I put her carefully down. Perhaps it was better for her to stay amongst the humans for her own safety. I walked out after tucking her off to sleep. Hey, You. Come over here! I called that Mystic Joe, who was sitting in the corner. I appointed him guardian over Liana and felt a few Dragon gems with him. I knew they were valuable in the human world and would bare the expenses of Lianas treatment. I will being back frequently. You better keep briefing me with all her updates daily. And yes, in the dragon world, we do not ept any service free of cost. Take half of whatever you get from selling those jems. Think of it as being employed by the Dragon King himself. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The fellow looked weirder than he already was a she somersaulted in excitement. I felt the hospital premises before darting back towards my pce. I went straight to Masters chamber to brief him up about thestest development. He weed me with a drink as we sat down on his couch like old time. He listened to each and every details of what had happened without interrupting even for a second. He then fell silent and was stroking his chin. That was the look of thinking. It might not seem like it, but it appears that there might have been a significant, irreversible loss in her memory. Only by discarding that baggage could shee around so fast. I mean its still strange that she had this knowledge, because only the ones very thorough with Dragon Medicine, know this secret. Anyways, lets wait and see. Then he poured me some more drink and added, You did great by deciding to leave her amongst her own people. Just then there was heavy banging on the Masters entrance door. That was highly inappropriate. It would mean only two thing. Either someone had a death wish or there was a severe emergency. He rushed to answer the call. It was one of the care givers for Damian. She was out of breath. I ran to see what had happened. Master M.. Master. our Prince has been refusing to eat since the morning. He just copsed from exhaustion. With that, she passed out as well. Chapter69. Damian Damian was not sick at all. The little prince was just pretending. He had been demanding the audience of Liana over and over again. When nobody bothered to give him a proper answer, he nned to feign his own suffering to draw his fathers attention. What is it that our little Prince desires? We promise to scan the entire territory to fetch you that! The Master lovingly patted the head of the little Prince who had gone on a hunger strike. Mama He said, looking straight at Draco and then again turned back. The Master looked at Draco, who didnt know what he aught to say , then turned back at Damian. Prince Damian, by Mama do you mean your human care giver whose name is Liana? The Master should not have stepped on the wrong foot of that little dragon. Damian let a shrill roar out, emitting orange mes. As soon as the shelf in front caught fire, the other care givers rushed to take the ze down. Little dragon prince rolled his eyes at his father this time,pletely ignoring the Masters existence. Mama he repeated once more with his tiny hands folded on his breast. Master was about to say something else but Draco brushed him aside and stepped forward. He went down on his knees so he could match the height of his son. He took Damians tiny hands in his palm. You want Mama? Are you missing her? Master was taken a back. Was the fierce Dragon Lord able to talk in such a tender manner? His voice was as soft as a petal falling over snow. It was unreal. It was impossible. Damian nodded to let his father know that he was correct. Well, Damian, you see she was badly injured when we went to save you from that bad uncle. You remember that right? Damian nodded again. He was a sensible child. And you do know that she is not like you and me physically. She is a human. Her body needs a different kind of care. This time Damian did not nod in agreement. Draco did not know which part he was not agreeing with. Possibly the part where it required him to agree that he and Liana was not the same. She is now at an infirmary in the human world Draco could notplete his sentence . Damian jumped on hisp before that. It was the first time he did so and it left Draco extremely puzzled and emotional. He thought his boy was down and tried to give him a hug, wrapping his own arm around the toddler.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. But he shook Dracos grip off. He pointed at the door, nudged Draco and repeated, Mama mama go! Draco was lost. He needed trantion. Perhaps our Prince wants to go to the human world to meet his mother. Masters words made Damian look at him. Master smiled at the little boy. He knew he had rephrased his words and used the terms to the boys liking Damian nodded vigorously at him and smiled. It was very clear this time. The boy wanted Liana at all cost. Denying him was no option. He was the son of the Dragon Lord. He took what he liked. So they prepared for the departure. Lucian should be in charge of the borders. Master, you need to take responsibilities for the Royal office in my absence. Draco set the priorities straight as he got changed into human wears. Damian too was decked in a cute dungaree with matching pair of socks and shoes to go with that. Are we ready to roll champ? Time to y some human chicks with our new avatar. Draco threw Damian high up in air as he hovered over his father , giggled, pulling his hair. Lucian watched them from a far away tower. How convenient. Draco finally did find his son a new mother. Kiara, do you now see this? Are you happy with your choice now? Is your feeble love fantasy satisfied in death as your beloved husband gives the title that once belonged to you, to a mere human? Are you content Kiara? I guess its all a game of fate. You and I were meant to suffer no matter what we ever did. That dude over there, always got away with whatever. He has always been the lucky one. He has always been the choosen one. Lucians scoff was so fierce that his eyes lit up with his inner fire. He jumped off the tower, bursting into his beast and then flying away. Draco too took off with Damian, heading towards Lianas hospital. They justnded right in front of the hospital gate when Mystic Joe came running towards them. You cant she has. its not.. He was huffing and spewing more nonsense than any actual word. How did you even know that we wereing? Dracos sharp eyes did not miss Mystic Joe when he had been waiting at the verandah, peaking. He had obviously been waiting for their arrival. If it was not for them, then it was definitely for someone else. I knew I knew you woulde back. But I But I didnt know you would bring a child along. Damian looked at him with firey eyes as he took several steps back. Umm, well He was still murmuring when Draco decided to just push him away and walk inside. But he caught his hand. You cant go. I mean He didnt even get toplete the sentence when Damian hit his forehead with his two fingers. It left a visible mark but the man looked delighted. I have been blessed by a dragon. Oh my good luck! he eximed looking at his own distorted reflection on the metallic gate. The drama was getting too loud. Draco tried going forward once again. No You cant go. Not like this? He threw himself at Dracos feet this time. Draco had apelling urge to walk right over his back, but he got a grip on himself and asked. What is it? What happened? Just say it! Mystic Joe sat up. Miss Liana is still at a very critical stage. The doctors said not even a tiny agitation was permissible. He was really checking Dracos patience or he must have had a death wish. Why do you keep repeating what I already know? Draco asked through gritted teeth. Oh, yeah. The thing is Miss Liana has forgotten about most of her daily things. I mean she does remember you and everything, but she haspletely forgotten that you are a dragon or a king. She is stuck with the phase when you , Mystic Joe dropped his voice and whispered,ing near Dracos ear, had lost all your powers. She remembers you as her husband whom her mother despises. Draco watched Mystic Joe within battering his eyelid, evaluating what he just said. Well, I guess we will just have to remind her then. Tell her about our reality. Draco was about to rush in again when Mystic Joe fell at his feet once again. I am afraid my Lord the doctors said that might be life threatening for her. Any memory, if forced on her, might trigger her psychosomatic response. It might send another round of attacks down her entire nervous system. He stood up after he finish. Dusted himself, bowed and then moved out of Dracos way. Chapter70. Pretend Game My baby! I saw her almost jump out of her bed as she saw Damian. ording to herstest memory, I was her husband and a human and Damian was our son. We had to pretend it was real. Damian was doing a good job at that, perhaps. Or perhaps he wasnt even pretending. I sat on that chair beside her, she looked at me and smiled. I hope you have been feeding him well? Mystic Joe was busy making a face at me, perhaps trying to ask me to nod and say yes. Forced smiles never looked more pathetic. I could have never imagined what was happening to me at that moment. I cant wait to go back home Draco. I have been telling them for days. They said you were busy with work and Damian and today was the only day they allowed children to visit. But I have waited enough. I feel exhausted sleeping here all day. I even need to finish studying for my semester. You know my exams are just around the corner! Gosh! Why is this hospital so nagging? She got out of her bed and came sat in front of me. She held my hands, looked me in the face and then went ahead for a full kiss. I closed my eyes and gave in to her senses. She was kissing me like there was no tomorrow, very unlike the Liana I knew. Take me home Draco. Please! With those pleading doe eyes, I could not refuse. We asked the doctors and they said that she just needed care and medication. Her physical condition was alright. She was just mentally unstable. We took a cab back to her ce at which Damian seemed delighted. Apparently thed was bored with Dragon transport. The house looked terribly unkept and messed. Mystic Joe had already gone back home. So I was in charge of putting the ce back together. It was just a matter of snap from my fingers but for that I needed to get Liana out of view. I had to ask Damian to help me with that. Would you mind taking Liana to the roof? I think she could use some fresh air, while I did some dusting. Sounds great! Lets go! This ce doesnt look like it was being lived in. But never mind. I am just d that you guys just survived. Without me, you couldnt even warm your own food. Liana pecked on my cheeks as she grabbed Damians hand and pulled him upstairs. I prepared to get with the cleaning with my hand just when Liana yelled back at me from upstairs. The mop must be at the kitchen. Clean it before using it again. And put on a mask. Its at the back side of the refrigerator. You will be coughing your lungs out. I saw her peaking at me from the stair hole. I had to force a smile and follow hermand. And dont forget the apron. You dont want to dirty your clothes. She instructed this time with her hands. Ok, got it. You can now go and rest. I will be done in no time. I just needed a moment to get everything back to its ce. But she was not even giving me that. No its okay. You are doing this for the first time. I can atleast watch you and help! Damn it girl! Who would tell her that she was not helping but making things worse. Did I really have to scrub with my very hands. I felt like I had fallen to the pit of humility. But I could not say anything to her at the moment or cause her any sort of distress. The floors, couches and tables of Lianas house were thus honoured with the touch of my royal hands. I cleaned them till they were shining enough for me to see my face. I was the Dragon Lord. Whatever I did, had to be highest in excellence. I turned towards Liana to unt my achievement. She smiled at me with the warmest smile and then both Damian and she pped. Let me order food for the three of us today. This will be my treat. But, where is my phone? I saw the frown appear on her forehead as she realised that it was gone. It broke when you fell Liana. We sent it for repairing. Should be back in a day or two. Why dont we cook something today instead? Sounds great! She instantly jumped at the proposal and hurriedly ran down stairs. The frown on her forehead was gone as she bubbled with excitement. Get the flour from the top shelf Draco. Pass the sugar and the salf Damian. She ordered as she put on her chefs dress. I pulled the four jar down and opened it before giving it to her. Lucky that I did. As soon as I pulled the lid, it was clear that the flour inside was no longer apt for human consumption. It had been probably lying in that jar for ages. Not something that was supposed to happen in a normal household. I quickly pretended to slip and poured the entire content down on the sink. Holy moly! What did you just do Draco? You just wasted the entire content down the drain. What will we do now? Wait, let me check if we have some rice for porridge. It was basicmon sense that the rice might have met with the same fate.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Oh, no no no no Liana! I delicately pulled her away from the kitchen. Its a sign from the heavens Liana. Cant you see? Its a sign for us to eat outside. Spend a quality time together at our favorite restaurant! I beamed at her, hoping she would beam back. But instead I noticed the frown again. Our favorite restaurant you say. But why cant I remember where it was? She looked at me and then at Damian. He too was looking at her frown with concern. Chapter71. Draco’s POV:Together:A normal human family I carried her on my back outside. Just like that. I even made that weird vroom, vroom noise with my lips, to mimic the sound of cars that humans make. I was pretending to sweep her off the ground and give her a piggy back ride to our so called favorite restaurant. I didnt even have any idea where that was because I had not been to any, except one where I stood outside during ourst visit and Liana ordered some take-aways . It was working because I could hear her smile. I took a look at her car that needed a lot of effort to get started. Lets take a cab. The car needs some fixing. I will do that in the tomorrow. I promise. She looked concerned. Draco, you loved cars. Why would you be neglecting ours? How had you been travelling? Was everything all right while I was gone Draco? Is there something you are hiding? A lot. In fact I was hiding everything.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Liana, can you stop over worrying? Lets just go get some food. I am starving you know. And so must be Damian. he was the trumps card. Could be used in any asion. Wepleted the next couple of hours withplete sess . We are, drank, took a walk and even gotplimented by many for being a lovely couple. She was thrilled and so was Damian. I was the only one smiling on the outside but dying of cringe on the inside. Draco, did you hear from mother? It would be strange if she did not get this news already and didnte nagging around. I hope she didnt give you a hard time. She didnt , right Draco? Tell me. She pulled my face towards her. We were sitting in a park as Damian yed with a few other children. Luckily I was prepared with the answer. I knew that Lianas mother had left town after that near fatal incident. She was somewhere abroad. Ah! She left, finally! It would be a good thing for her as well. She needed to give me and herself some break. Any ways Shey her head on my shoulder. My hand immediately went to wrap around her. To make sure she wasfortable and did not fall. What month are we in now? I mean the date? Its middle of the year Liana. Why do you ask? I was not very ustomed to the human calendar. I could mess up if I randomly guessed. Why do you always talk like you are from another Draco? she suddenly turned around with her leg stretched over my hip. Why do you always make me feel so insecure that I might loose you any second? Her eyes traveled all over my face finally settling in for my lips. She pecked once then looked at me. Then she went in again, this time kissing more passionately. These kisses were very different from the kisses we shared before. These had more depths to them, lessplications and no baggages. The parents of the other kids might have seen us like that and might have been getting jealous. My sharp ears were picking their whispers of appreciation mixed with jealous admirations. I watched the stars above us drop one by one. They were saluting me the Dragon Lord or were they saluting this union. We walked back home like the regr family. Damian in the middle, jumping now and then and Liana held his hand on one side and I held the other hand. I would be lying if I did not admit that I was actually enjoying myself. We reached home. Tucked Damian to sleep together, in his old bedroom. Then I was about to proceed towards the couch when Liana held my hand. Where are you going? Lets go to bed. I feel so tired. She pulled me inside . I sat down on the bed as she opened her closet and got a night dress out. She smelled the clothes. Do you think the clothes need some sunlight? she asked. I had no idea what she meant. So I just nodded like an idiot. She opened her dress all of a sudden. Just like that. Without even giving a warning. Then, I remembered. It was normal for ordinary human couples to changes in front of their spouses, just like that. This was not my Royal Harem where the maids dressed and got my bride prepared. Me thinking of Kiara in her nightwear at that moment was very weird. Very awkward. But I could not but feel her emptiness in my chest all of a sudden. I had not felt like this in a long time. Not even after I heard about her death. In fact her death was my biggest denial. I refused to admit she was really gone untill and unless I had all the evidence. Even then I did not have the opportunity to properly mourn her because I was worried about my Kingdom and my son. Now that I remember, I had always been so busy that I never had the chance of missing her. Now that I was in front of Liana a her pretend husband, my heart and brain decided it was the perfect leisurelybination to conjure find remembrance of my former wife. But I was missing her all of a sudden. I was feeling sad. Whats wrong. Whats the matter. Why are you staring with that face? One would think you were staring at the ghost of your dead wife not an alive one. She tossed her old dress to a side as she slipped into a velvety blue one. It was the colour of the sky in the human world when they have a sunny afternoon. Liana hopped into the bed beside me and pulled me into a hug as we fell on the pillow together. That made that mncholy overshadowing my soul evaporate. As I hugged her back and watched her loose her senses to blissful slumber, a sense of relief reced my sadness. My emotions had no meaning not that they were meant to have one. Chapter72. The days turning to weeks Liana and Draco looked like a happy average couple with a bubbly toddler, Damian. They had settled into afortable routine of everyday activities, which although monotonous, brought them joy and happiness. Heres a peek into their everyday life: At around 6:00 AM everyday , the day began early for Liana and Draco. They are almost always woken up by the sound of Damian, who is already up and raring to go. Not that Draco would be technically sleeping. But he had to pretend to his best. They, without fail, begin their day by cuddling with Damian and ying with him for a few minutes. At around, 6:30 AM, after some ytime, Liana and Draco start preparing breakfast. Liana makes a pot of coffee while Draco cooks up some scrambled eggs and toast. Damian helps out by fetching ingredients and utensils from the cabs. The tiny family of three, gather around the small dinning table and enjoy their breakfast together, chatting about the day ahead. Damian always tries to join in the conversation by babbling away in his toddlernguage. He loves making those nonsense human noises to make Liana smile. He knows thats the best he could do. He knew his mother would not be impressed at the moment with his superpower tricks. After breakfast, Liana gets Damian dressed for daycare while Draco packs his diaper bag. They all hop into the car and drop Damian off at daycare. Another beautiful drama, staged perfectly by Draco, Damian and their aplish Mystic Joe. He happens to be the so called chauffeur who apanies Damian to his so called, daycare. Liana was not a easy person to fool. She always questioned something or the other but some how this part of the entire show, was believable. Atleast to her. At about nine, Liana and Draco head to their respective workces. They spend the day working on their projects, attending meetings, and catching up with colleagues. In Lianas case, that being her Alternative medicine internship. As for Draco, thats another story. He used to go back to Mystic Joe and hang around, talking about the Ivory de, Hounds and other dragon rted things. But gradually Draco found that things in the human world was not free. He hated asking Liana or Mystic Joe for things. So he decided to start looking for a job in the meantime. And legend has it that he is still looking. He goes about driving in her car all day, finally returning with nothing but a smile.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The workday ends at around five in the evening for Liana and Draco always picks her up. They head back home, and Liana starts preparing dinner while Draco entertains Damian. They praise each other in whispers as to how great they did. They patt eachother for sessfully spending another day, without any problem , in the mortal world In the mean time, they would hear Liana yell at them, even when they would be sitting right in front of her eyesight, DINNER IS READY! Who is hungry? Who wants some food in their tummy? Where are my babies? Draco would have died off the notion of being called a baby under normal circumstances or he would definitely killed the person many a times. But this was Liana who was calling him that. The Liana he was putting so much effort into , for her betterment. Besides he didnt think his Damian would give give him any other option but to smile at being babied by Liana. When dinner is served, and the family would sit down to eat. Damian always got his favorite meal C spaghetti and meatballs, which he loved to slurp up messily. And Draco got his hair shuffled for being a cute dad. After dinner, Liana and Draco take turns giving Damian a bath. They sing nursery rhymes and make bubble beards in the bath. When Damian is tucked into bed, and Liana and Draco spend some time catching up on their day. They talk about work, their ns for the weekend, and sometimes even reminisce about old memories. Which is mostly made up by Draco and fondled by Liana. He makes up stuffs from the past. Daya that he spent with Kiara. He smashed them with a human context and presents it to Liana on a golden tter. She closed her eyes, holds his hands and tried to see the things that never was with the eyes of her imagination. It works. It works just fine like real magic. The strings of image chain up one evening after another till they form apletely fake life in Lianas head. A life that she never had. A life that she had not idea, she was borrowing form Kiara, just like her husband and son. Slowly but steadily, she was starting to even lose her own self as the images Draco was creating was making her feel more and more like Kiara, the Dragon Queen. When the even turned to night, Liana and Draco retire to bed, exhausted but content after a long day. They cuddle up together and watch their favorite TV show or read a book before drifting off to sleep. That is, Liana does and Draco stays beside her, staring. He would often move the fallen eyeshes from her cheek orugh, watching her drooling. He would wonder about what she was dreaming when she smiled or when she looked scared. The doctors had specifically instructed them to stay out of any kind of intimate rtionship for the time being, so the s*x part of their fake marriage was not yet a factor to consider. This routine may seem monotonous, but Liana and Draco found joy in their everyday activities. They cherished the time they spend together as a family, and their love for each other and Damian only grew stronger with each passing day. And that was a problem. That was definitely not how it was supposed to happen. They were not any average family and they could not share their average luxury. Chapter 73.Lucian The sound of a metal vase tumbling across the hall was enough to let anybody guess that Lucian was not in a good mood that day. He was seething with anger as he heard the news that his brother Draco was ying family with the human and his child in the human world. How could the Dragon King forsake his duty to their kind and consort with such a lowly creature when he did not do so for his dragon wife? As he paced back and forth in hisir, Lucians mind raced with thoughts of betrayal and dishonor. How could his own brother put the needs of a human woman before their own kind? Had Draco forgotten the centuries of tradition and loyalty that bound them as dragons? Did he finally decide to show his nonchnce for a human which he refused to do even for Kiara? How dared he? That was not happening under Lucians watch. Draco could not get whatever he wanted and whenever he desired. Lucian had always been fiercely loyal to his kind and their way of life, and he couldnt fathom why Draco would abandon their shared values for the sake of a human woman and whim of a child. He felt a sense of disgust and anger at the thought of his brother cohabiting with such a weak and insignificant being. Or was that jealous at its peak? Lucian felt a pang of jealousy and resentment towards his brother for having Liana so close to him, but he also felt guilty for feeling this way. As a dragon, Lucian knew that their kind was not meant to mix with humans. However, he couldnt help his feelings towards Liana, and he had been trying to suppress them since they first met. Seeing her with his brother only intensified his conflicting emotions. Part of him wanted to confront Draco and demand that he stay away from Liana, but another part of him knew that he had no right to interfere in their rtionship. Draco had already dered that she was his human mate. Secretly, he also worried that Liana might be in danger living with two dragons, especially since she was not ustomed to their ways at that moment. He knew that she had lost her memories. For him it was another chance. It was good news. In his eyes, Draco was but merely exploiting her at that point Feeding her pure lies.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Lucian found himself torn between his love for Liana and his loyalty to his brother. He didnt know what to do, and he felt trapped in his own thoughts. He wondered if he should distance himself from Liana and try to forget his feelings, or if he should confess his love to her and risk ruining his rtionship with Draco in broad daylight. Not that they had a very filial bond. Atleast not from his side. As he wrestled with his emotions, Lucian realised that he needed to make a decision soon. He couldnt keep living with this inner conflict, and he knew that he had to choose between his loyalty to his brother, his kingdom and his love for Liana. Just like he had to for Kiara, then. He was angry at his own self for being unable to control his heart which started beating for a human once more after copsing with Kiaras death. He growled and roared, venting his anger and frustration at the thought of Dracos betrayal. Or was it a frustration at his own self? The idea of his brother starting a family with a human woman in the human world was an affront to their dragon ancestry and a sign of weakness in the eyes of the other dragons. That was what he was telling himself. It was not about him or his own feelings, it was about what Draco was doing. It was not about his own weakness towards Liana, it was about Dracos weakness and disgrace. Lucian knew that he would have to confront his brother and put an end to this disgraceful behavior. He would not stand by and watch as the Dragon King squandered their legacy and dishonored their kind. Lucian gulped down the entire content of the wine bottle in one go . He needed determination to do what he was about to do. Just like that day he decided to take things in his own hand when the news about Kiaras pregnancy was being talked about everywhere. Just like that news pierced his heart to pieces, yet he had to put up a brave face. If things were let to be, history would soon repeat itself. Lucian would again be standing in the corridor as the maid would giggle the news of the human being pregnant with his child. Dracos seed in Lianas womb. That was trigger enough for Lucian to empty another bottle down his throat. His eyes were red and flickering to amber and orange now and then. His scales were showing and then fading on his skin as he clenched his fists. The nerves on he forehead and around his necks were throbbing with tension as he flexed his muscles. With a fierce determination, Lucian took flight from hisir, his anger fueling his powerful wings as he soared towards Dracos pce. He knew that the confrontation would not be easy, but he was ready to defend the honor of their kind and set his brother back on the right path. He would give them onest chance to correct their wrong doing. Both of them. And if that did not work, he had other ns. Just like he had given Kiara the chance before she chose her own fate with her own hands and sealed it. Lucian was no murderer. He never betrayed anybody or anyone. He ony did what was right and he did it upfront. The choices and consequences were all what they chose. They bore the fruits of their own trees. Of their own evil. Chapter74. Draco’s POV ( Brother) You are a coward and a looser!This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Thats all that you are! Lucian wasnt talking. He was there with an intention to fight. He was roaring on top of his voice at the top of the tallest roof in town. I watched around to make sure no human had seen us in such a state. Lucian had dropped out of nowhere while I was walking back home with some groceries in my hand. He held my throat and flew straight up from there as the grocery packets fell on the footpath. He flew till we were on the tallest tower and on the tallest point. He pushed me with both his hands and demanded once more, How dare you Draco? How did you so easily rece Kiara after her death? You are busy being a husband to that human for so many days. Did you even try being Kairas husband for even once? He pushed me this time with ferocity. With the strength of not his fist but his beast. I never thought I would find myself in this situation. Lucian, was standing before me, anger and disappointment etched into every line of his face. And I couldnt say I med him this time. For too long, I have been preupied with Liana. A mere human from the world outside of our own. I have been neglecting my duties as the dragon lord, leaving Lucian to handle everything on his own. It was never my intention to shirk my responsibilities, but I found myself drawn to Liana and the world shees from. I had forgotten when and how I had be so in tuned with her and her likes. Now, as I faced Lucian , I realised how foolish I had been. Our kingdom was in dire need of leadership and guidance, and I had been failing my people. I could see the look of disgust in Lucians eyes, and it cut me deeply. He had always been the responsible one, and I had always been the carefree one. My power and pride came from my carefree self. I never cared about others. I did what my heart liked. But my recklessness had gone too far this time. As Lucian and I faced off, I could feel the heat building between us. Our scales were standing on ends, and our eyes were locked in a fierce gaze. I couldnt help but wonder how it came to this C how two brothers who were driven so far apart. But even as I stood there, facing Lucians wrath, I knew that I had to make things right. I had to take responsibility for my actions and do what needed to be done to protect our kingdom. I may have lost sight of my duties as the dragon lord, but I will not lose sight of my duty to my people. And if that meant facing the full force of Lucians anger, then so be it. I soar through the skies of the modern human world, searching for Lucian. But as I approached him, I couldnt help but feel a pang of guilt in my chest. We were brothers, born of the same nt and we had grown up together, exploring the world and learning our powers side by side. But as we grew older, he both fell in love with the same dragoness who was the perfect wife material for myself. Her name was Kiara, and she was the most beautiful dragon we had ever seen. He might had known as well but we never talked about it before. I knew he was madly in love with my wife. At first, we tried to put our feelings aside and remain close as brothers. But as time went on, the tension between us grew until it finally boiled over into a fiercepetition. Though I doubt if it was all for Kiara. Lucian ahd always been jealous if me. But I failed to understand for what twisted reason. What was it that I had but he didnt? I knew that Lucian loved Kiara deeply, but nobody could help how Kiara felt. And when she chose me over him, I could see the hurt and betrayal in his eyes. I could not bring myself to directly confront my brother about what had happened, but I could feel the resentment building between us as we fought. Without warning, Lucian charged at me, his ws shing through the air. I responded in kind, meeting his attack with a burst of me from my jaws. Our battle raged on, with each of us unleashing our most powerful attacks. But I could feel the guilt and shame weighing me down, sapping my strength and making it hard to focus. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Lucian fell to the ground, defeated. Inded beside him, exhausted and battered. As I looked at my fallen brother, I felt a deep sadness wash over me. I knew that our rivalry hade between us, and that we may never be able to repair the damage that had been done. I knew why he hade to the human world this time. I knew the state of our kingdom was not his only concern. He hade for Liana. He wanted to take that away from me. He hated knowing that I was moving on. He hated seeing me smile after Kiaras death. He had always med me for her death. He almost used me of her murder. Perhaps he was there to make sure Liana did not suffer a simr fate. But I also knew that I could not give up the love that Liana and I shared. It was aplicated and painful situation, but I hoped that someday, Lucian could find it in his heart to forgive me. I was about to take his second chance at love as well. I could see how he watched Liana. I could see how he longed for her. Perhaps he found a glimpse of Kiara in her just like myself. Chapter75. Draco’s POV :Lucian Is this it? Are you trying to defy thews of heavens or are you just trying to put me down? Lucian finally asked. His eyes still closed and his chest heaving. I was d that he did. I am thew Lucian! And I am not trying to put anybody down! We were at the empty parking lot a few blocks away from Lianas ce. In Lucians desperation he had risked exposing the reality of the Dragon kind in front of mere human eyes. It was astounding luck that not that many witnessed our tussle midair . The ce where Liana resided was more or less isted from the heavy traffics. Even then it was not safe to let them humans witness or existence first hand. History was smeared with tales of every possible unpleasant after effects of when humans panicked because of us dragons. What new games are you trying to y Dragon Lord? What is your intention with the human? Do you wish to use and throw Liana away as well just like you did with Kiara? I never used Kiara like you use me Lucian. Neither did I throw her away . She was snatched away from me if you remember. She was murdered. I Know how you felt about her. May be you should try helping me find her murderers than despise me for the rest of your life. Lucian burst out into a littleugh at that. But before we could talk about things further, Liana came running at us. And she had Damian in her arms. What the hell have you two been doing? She came running at us with a very impressive speed for a human.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She extended one hand towards me and the other she gave to Lucian. It clearly signified that she knew and remembered him. Were her old memories alling back? Was she returning to normal. It was lucky Damian told me you two have been fighting on the streets again. Its lucky you guys did not attract the cops this time. Look at your states. How badly have you two been fighting? Why? I saw Lucian grab her hands as he stood up, but he wouldnt let it go. Shouldnt you have dropped at our house when you came back to town instead of calling Draco out like this? What are you guys? Five year old kindergartener s? At this point I realised she didnt regain any memories but she did remember Lucian for some reason. I did not yet know what character he yed in her made believe life. Come on. Lets head straight back home. Let me get your wounds treated. She really looked very strict like an angry teacher. I dont need to go anywhere and I dont need to be treated my any human! Lucian tried but Liana was fierce. Shut up and do as you are told. You dont need to be treated by human. Do you want me to conjure up some mythical creature? At this point she was pulling him back home while I walked behind, carrying Damian this time. It was a weird sensation. A weird feeling of being left behind. A creeping chain with prickly things. A heaviness around the heart. Was this what they called jealousy? We did not have any other dialogue till we reached Lianas ce. Sit down both of you. she yelled. I sat right on the chair next to me and strangely Lucian too obliged. But he sat on the couch across the hall, next to the kitchen. Together. Sit together, both of you. Side by side. I was the Dragon Lord. I never took orders from anybody else. But her voice wasmanding, it immediately made me obey . I went to sit beside Lucian as Liana brought the first aid box. She went ahead and cleaned out wounds and then taped it. Lucky that she taped them because our wounds were already healing and it would have been a lot of problem exining that to her . I will make dinner. Stay with us tonight! I saw Liana tell Lucian but he haughtily declined. What makes you think that I will? he moved so fast that it made Liana move back. As she did she was about to slip on a chair. I was about o grab her but Lucian caught her before myself. They stayed in that position as I got locked in mine. I saw their eyes staring each other . There was this unspokenmunication that I was not a part of. This made me hate Lucian a hundred fold, but it also made me understand him better. I understood his resentment. I understood the source of his aggression towards myself. I would also have perhaps behaved in the same way if I was him and he got my girl. Finally I saw Liana gently push Lucian away. I think you will stay because I asked you to. I think you will longer around a little longer and y with your nephew. I hope you wille and visit us the next time through that main gate. With choctes in your hands for our little Damian. And I really wish you wille along the next time with someones hand in your hand. It would be great to be able to go on a double date, wouldnt it Draco? Like a big happy family. I hope Lucian you will be able to grant us that? I tried reading the look on Lucians face. It went from surprised to shocked to disappointed to disgusted . Whoever gave you any right to meddle in my personal affair? To hell with your big happy family dreams, to hell with your hospitality. I wish you two no love no hate. I will be heading back home Draco. And I quit from all the responsibilities that you levied on myself. I saw him throw his official dragon badge on the floor and take off from the window. Lucky that Liana was busy picking the badge up. She did not notice him re into a fierce dragon midair. What is this Draco? What responsibilities were he talking about? She asked me with her innocent lips that were again twirling into a look of tension. Chapter76. Draco’s POV: Matters of the state and matters of the heart It was hard job convincing Liana about a family business that we had inherited. She did not seem to recollect anything of that sort about me and Lucian because obviously that was not true. It took a lot of effort from me and Damian to finally convince her to let go of the badge and go to her room. I asked Damian to keep a watch over her as I told her that I was heading out to check if Lucian was really gone. I told her that I would be real quick after checking on my brother. In reality, I was heading back to my kingdom. With Lucian gone, I had to immediately take a note on state of matters at the border. As I flew back to my kingdom, a feeling of homesickness was building up. It had been a long time since I had been away, and I didnt know what to expect. I never neglected my powers. In fact, that was all that actually ever mattered to me on the first ce. It was was new and notice of a concept for me as well to leave things for others . With Lucian, things were different. He had every cunning of an apt ruler. He was good at taking on spot decisions. I was sceptical about that aspect with others. specially at the borders. I knew that I had to sort out the state of affairs at my border, and I needed capable dragons to handle the situation. Upon my arrival, I immediately called Raba and Calix to my court. They were two of my most trusted advisors and warriors, and I knew they would be up for the task. Raba, Calix, I said, addressing them both. I have a critical mission for the two of you. I need you to take on the responsibilities at the border.I mentioned the fact that Lucian was no longer holding any posts and that I too would be gone for some time more time. I did not call the entire court of ministers on purpose. I did not need more gossips and more conspirators than I already had. They looked at each other, then back at me. Of course, Dragon Lord, they said in unison. But there was confusion in their gaze and voice. Excellent, I replied. I need you to keep the peace and protect ournd. I trust you both to handle the situation with the utmost care and responsibility. Any confusion, you report straight back to me at the human realm till O am back. No intermediates. Is that clear? Yes My Lord! Raba and Calix bowed in respect, and I could see the determination in their eyes. They were ready for this challenge, and I knew they would do whatever it takes to seed. When they were gone, I called in Master. I needed update on everything that had been going on in my absence and I needed to know if they had any update on Nemesis, my so called cousin . We sat down with our sses and tes like old times. He asked me about things at the human world. He was the first one to ask that to me actually.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . I filled him in about Lianas condition. He nodded with gravity. It is aplicated matter my Lord. It is a miracle she came around so early . Who knows what unprecedented things she encountered when she was with those dead dragon souls. I am more and more amazed by this humanss, if I am being really honest. What did we find out about Nemesis? To which Master answered, We can now zero in on this person Draco. Without any doubt we can conclude that he was the Master mind behind our queens murder. We were able to match every missing link and trace every spy. He had had a constantwork inside this pce. Which was indeed an impossible feat that he pulled all along. But, however However what Master? I asked him as anger boiled inside me. I was getting impatient to know about any leads about his location. I felt like I needed to pin him down myself. However we failed to follow any trail after the mishap at the outskirts. He found his base. We found the remnants of your aunt. We found every talisman that he used. But they were all dead ends. We could go no further. He seemed to have vanished from existence. Gone without any trace. That was worse than the tussle with Lucian. I clenched my hands and banged on my leg. I needed your permission to bury your aunts remnants in your ancestral burial ce. She hasnt found peace yet. She led a difficult life, I hope we can make her afterlife easy. I nodded. I remembered very little about my aunt. But she was beautiful when Ist saw her. In fact I had felt sorry for her whenever they bad mouthed her in my presence. Give her all the respects she deserved. She suffered for following her heart. I am not even sure if that indeed was a crime. We should definitely do everything in our power to stop marking her as a criminal. Give her a royal farewell Master. I will pay her my tribute before I depart. I saw Master smile. Are you trying to soften the heart of your cousin into surrendering? He asked. No! My answer was as firm as his question. I was just defending my aunts right to love. As for her son, he is a murderer by choice. If he held a grudge against me or state he should have challenged me to a dual like a man. I would have happily obliged. But he chose to hurt my child and my wife like a worthless coward. Even in war we tend to spare the women and children among civilians. He is nothing but a bastard like everyone says. I will make sure to make his death as slow and painful as possible, once I get my hands on him. My way. Master, who was one of the most respected of dragons in my kingdom smiled again at me. I understand my Lord! Then I said, Master, I need you to take on the responsibilities of state affairs once more for a little longer. I trust your wisdom and knowledge to guide our kingdom in the right direction. Master bowed in respect, and I could see the sense of duty in his eyes. I will do my best, Dragon Lord. Rest assured and wrap your other business with conviction. he said. With my trusted advisors in ce, I could now focus on my journey back to the human world. However, I knew that I needed to keep a watchful eye on my kingdom, and I promised myself to return soon. As I took off into the sky, I felt a sense of pride and satisfaction knowing that my kingdom was in capable hands. I knew that Raba, Calix, and Master would work tirelessly to ensure the safety and prosperity of ournd. Chapter77. Draco’s POV ( Kiara… Liana) I didnt waste any more timeing back As I walked towards Liana and Damian, I felt my heart racing with excitement and anticipation for no particr reason. It started feeling like it had been so long since Ist saw them, though in reality is had not even been days in human time. The thought of being reunited with them was overwhelming . It felt like I wasing back to my beloved family just like another human father, returning tired from work. It brought me great joy. As I approached them, Lianas eyes met mine, and I could see the mixture of surprise, happiness, and apprehension in her gaze. Oh, you are already back! She jumped at me with a start. I knew I did not have a lot of exining to do, but before I could even say anything, Damian ran towards me, his small arms reaching out for a hug. That was very unlike Damian. He never openly showed affection towards me. Not atleast like he did with Liana. It felt like a rush of cool breeze to my rugged soul. I lifted Damian up and held him tightly, feeling his warm embrace and the love he had for me. In that moment, I knew thating back to them was the best decision I had ever made. It was another conquest for me. Another achievement in the domestic terrain. Looking at Liana, I saw the love and concern in her eyes. I took a deep breath and asked her how she was doing. I told her how I had realised that I couldnt live without them for much longer and how much I loved them. Liana listened intently, and when I finished, she looked at me with tears in her eyes. Draco, she said, I have always loved you . And I have loved you hard. I felt really lonely when you were gone. I understood her feelings, but I also knew that we could work through them together. It was like a new chapter for both of us. Liana, I am so sorry. I want to make it up to you, to show you how much I love you and Damian, and to make things right . I told her even though it didnt make much sense to her because she didnt remember any of the horrible ways I had treated her. Liana still smiled through her tears. The day was done and dusted. Dinner was done, Damian was in his room. I asked Liana to sit and watch some tv as I finished doing the dishes. And proudly, I did it all with my two hands. She kept sneaking at me in between. I could tell that she was worrying about my temperament. It was funny how she remembered all those tiny details but forgot the important parts. I snuggled up closer to Liana on the couch after hanging those dishwashing gloves, enjoying the warmth of her body against mine. We had the entire night to ourselves. Can you believe how fast hes growing up? I whispered to Liana. She chuckled softly. I know. It feels like just yesterday we She was about to say something about Damians birth I presumed but her thoughts again started getting disturbed. I remember being so scared and overwhelmed, I added quickly toplete her story. You were screaming . You were in pain. You looked fragile. But now look at him. He is the light of our lives. My thoughts unintentionally floated back to Kiara. Her struggles during Damians birthing conditions in my absence. I could not help feeling a pang of guilt flood through my consciousness. He definitely is, Liana agreed, reaching up to brush her fingers through my hair. That brought be back from my , self guilt shaming journey. Im so grateful for our little family. She finished by tickling my ears with her nails. Me too, I said, smiling. I couldnt have asked for a better partner and mother for our son. I was being honest. Even Kiara would agree that Liana was meant to be our sons mother and guardian. Nobody could ever question her rtion with Damian, be it in the human world or in the dragon realm. Liana leaned in to kiss me, and I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her even closer. I love you so much, she murmured against my lips. Hhhhmmmm, I whispered back and kissed her. We talked for hours, about everything and nothing at all. We shared our hopes and dreams, our fears and insecurities. Weughed and joked, and asionally fell intofortable silences.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. As the night wore on, Liana began to doze off in my arms. I ced another gentle kiss on her forehead, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. Goodnight, love, I whispered. Goodnight, she murmured back, already half asleep. I stayed awake for a while, watching her breathe softly as she slept. The curtains of the window swayed in the air as the soft light of the moon fell on her delicate skin. She twisted and turned in my arms in her sleep. I feared that I might wake her up if I put her down. I sat there reading her like she was a book. As I held Liana in my arms, she suddenly stirred and her face began to shift and contort. I watched in shock and confusion as her features transformed, taking on the likeness of my Kiara. My heart pounded in my chest as I stared down at her face, which now seemed so familiar and yet so different all at once. Memories of Kiara flooded my mind, bringing with them a wave of grief and longing that threatened to overwhelm me. For a moment, I couldnt move, couldnt speak. I just sat there, staring at Liana as she slept on, oblivious to the turmoil she had unleashed within me. Part of me wanted to shake her awake, to demand an exnation for what was happening. But another part of me was too afraid of what I might hear. As I sat there, struggling toe to terms with this bizarre turn of events, I realized that I needed to find out what was going on. I gently shook Lianas shoulder, trying to rouse her from her sleep. Liana, I whispered. Liana, wake up. She stirred again, and this time when she opened her eyes, I saw the soft, warm eyes of the woman I loved, someone else entirely. So I took a deep breath, steeling myself for whatever mighte next. And then I asked the question that had been burning in my mind since Lianas transformation had begun. Who are you? Chapter78. Jealous lover Its me Draco. Did you have a bad dream? Arent you feeling alright? Liana sat up after seeing the harrowed look on Dracos face following his weird question. She checked his head with the back of her hand, perhaps for fever, and then she checked the clock. Damn! its only four in the morning. I need to sleep a little more Darian. You too ho back to sleep. You will drop me to the campus, wont you? she asked, cuddling her way back into hisp. Campus? Draco asked, his hands automatically patting her hair and stroking her back to sleep. Hhhmmm, I have my half yearly exams Draco. I dont know what I will do. Did I even study for my papers? I dont even remember. she dozed off after mumbling the words, leaving Draco all alone once agin, with his thoughts. The next day morning, they got ready a little earlier, dropping Damian off at Mystic Joes ce. That man had really dedicated his life to the dragons. He neverined even when Damian burnt most of the corners of his house. Walk me to the hall Draco. I feel so nervous! She grabbed onto his shirt. Alright! He agreed without any hesitation. Liana was nervous as she walked into her medical college with her husband, by her side for the first time. As soon as she entered the college, she could feel the eyes of everyone in the passage on her, and more specifically, on Draco. He was extremely handsome and had a maic presence that drew everyones attention. Who is he? she heard someone whisper behind her. Is he a model or something? Liana couldnt help but smile at the attention Draco was getting. She had always known that he was handsome, but seeing him in the middle of a crowd of young girls made her feel proud and a little jealous. As they walked towards the exam hall, Liana could feel the jealousy radiating from the girls around her. They were staring at her husband with longing eyes, and Liana knew that they were thinking about all the things they would do if they were in her ce. Wow, this one is so handsome, said one of her ssmates, a pretty blonde girl named Rachel. Liana forced a smile. Thank you. This is my husband. His name is Draco. she said, trying to sound nonchnt. Hes like a Greek god, Rachel continued. How did you manage to snag him? Lianaughed nervously. I got lucky, I guess, she said. As they entered the hall, Liana could feel the eyes of everyone on them. The invigtor, a stern-looking man with a thick beard, looked at Draco suspiciously. Who are you? he asked. Im Lianas husband, Draco said smoothly. The invigtor looked at him for a moment and then nodded. Alright, you can go in, he said, opening the door for them. Inside the hall, Liana could feel the tension mounting. She was nervous about the exams, but she was even more nervous about her husband being there. She knew that the other girls would be trying to gain his attention as she sat there writing on those stupid papers. As she sat down on her seat, she could see the girls around her trying to get closer to Draco. They wereughing at each and every of his sybles and twirling their hair, trying to get his attention. Liana couldnt help but feel a pang of jealousy as she watched them. Draco, for his part, seemedpletely oblivious to the attention he was getting. He was focused on his phone, scrolling through probably social media and asionally ncing up at Liana with a smile. Liana could feel the tension mounting. She could hear the girls around her giggling and whispering, and she knew that they were talking about her husband. Draco looked up from his phone and smiled at her. You will do great, he said. As they walked towards the exit, Liana could hear Rachel whispering behind her. I wish I could have a husband like that, she said. Liana turned around and gave her a fake smile. Sorry, hes taken, she said. How was the exam? Draco asked after the hours had passed as he patiently waited outside for Liana toe out. She did not miss the hovering girls in the campus, staring at Draco from afar. Lets go grab a coffee. My head is still spiralling! She pulled him away from their prying eyes. It seemed like the entire college was after her handsome husband. Liana and Draco sat at the cafe with the cups in their hands. As they chatted and enjoyed their coffee, Liana noticed another group of girls staring at Draco from across the room. Uh-oh, looks like we have some admirers. She was getting really pissed at that point. What? Where? Draco asked smirking and feeling guilty at the same time. Over there. A group of girls keeps ncing over at you. Almost angry at Draco at this point. Oh,e on. You know youre the only one for me. Draco could not contain hisughter. Female attention was normal for him. But it seemed like Liana was having a hard time coping with that. They had hardly spent time outside together. Whenever they did, it was a family setting. Never in a space filled with youngsters and singles. Draco had that kind of a persona that could draw even a blind girl. I know, but they dont know that. Lets have a little fun with them. Liana suggested. But there was something up with the time of her voice. Okay, Im all in. Whats the n? Draco looked very amused. Well, lets pretend were newlyweds and just act super cute and lovey-dovey. Thatll make them think twice about trying to steal you away. Liana wasnt ying any games at that point. She was trying to set the borders straight. She looked scary. I like it. Lets do it. Draco winked as he said. The girls approached their table, and Liana turned on the charm. Hi, were newlyweds. Can we help you with something? As stupid as that statement was, Liana could not be more in-your-face with her demeanor. Oh, sorry. We were just admiring your husband. Hes very handsome. The girl instantly regretted her decision toe and join them.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Thank you, I know. But hes all mine. Liana was ring at her at that point of time. It was not called giving a clue. She was internally yelling at her to get lost. Yep, Im head over heels for my beautiful wife. Draco could not miss being part of the action. Oh, youre so lucky to have such a gorgeous husband. Another one chirped from their table. Oh, I know. But hes more than just a pretty face. Hes kind, funny, and smart too. Draco sat back enjoying all thepliments being hurled his way. Aw, thanks honey. Youre making me blush. He tried hiding his own face with his palm as he blew a flying kiss in Lianas direction. The girls started to back away slowly, realizing they werent going to get anywhere with Draco ultimately. Well, it was nice meeting you both. Congrattions on your marriage. The third girl bowed before heading back to the rest of their girl gang. Thank you. Were very happy together. Liana grabbed Dracos hand as she angrily tossed their cups into the dustbin. I wasnt done Draco tried to protest but stopped as he observed the look of rage on her face. Lets get back home. I dont like too much time outside. Liana burst. That was fun, wasnt it? I think we scared them off. Draco tried to lighten her mood least she got over thinking again. Yeah, but its no surprise. Who could resist the love between us? Liana looked like she was scolding a two year old rather reassuring her own self. Exactly. We make a pretty great team. Draco leaned forward and kissed her on her head, You, me and Damian. He thought that mentioning Damian might bring that sense of reassurance back in Liana and calm her nerves down. Chapter79.Boiling with hatred The sight of Draco with Liana was a constant source of desperation. Lucian was filled with an all-consuming hatred towards his brother, and the woman he longed for. It felt like a crushing weight on his chest that he couldnt shake off. Lucian couldnt help butpare himself to his brother, and the unfairness of it all. He had the same desire to im a her, yet fate had conspired against him. He cursed himself for not being the one to find her first, for not being the one to make her his own. When he watched Draco and Liana together from afar, Lucians mind was consumed with thoughts of what could have been. Why did I have to be cursed with this longing, this ache that I cannot satisfy? Why must I suffer in silence while my brother basks in the warmth of her love? he yelled to himself, frustrated at his own inability to control his emotions. Lucians jealousy burnt like a wildfire, fuelling his hatred towards his brother. He couldnt bear to see them together, to see the love and tenderness that he so desperately craved. The pain of his unrequited love was unbearable and was stirring his dark side yet again. Lucian didnt go back to the dragon realm after his heated show down with Draco. He flew over the mountains. His keen dragon senses picking up the scent of the exiled and outcast dragons, who frequented that part of the world and he knew could help him locate his cousin, Nemesis. He knew Nemesis was hiding somewhere in the human world, and he was determined to find him and use his anger to take revenge on Draco. The moment those petty dragons sensed he was there, they tried to scatter away in dust, but Lucian caught hold of two of them from the back, Where do you think you guys are going? He yanked them back on the ground as they fell with a thud.N?velDrama.Org content. Tell me where that cousin of mine hides when hees to the human world. I had kong known how you all were over stepping the dragon guide lines in this world. I should have squirmed you all in the beginning. His threat terrified those already scared losers and they didnt know how to deny. Okay, okay Lord Lucian! We heard that he was heading to the mountains. Theres a cave he likes to hide in up there. I swear that is all I heard from the gossips. I dont have any confirnation but please have us spared. He fell on the ground in prostration as Lucian lifted his leg. The dragon was about to have an heart attack, thinking that he was about get kicked but instead Lucian stepped beside him and then took off with a jump. After flying for hours ording to the location given by those rogue dragons, Lucian flew down on a no-mansnd to find and confront Nemesis, his eyes shing with anger. It took him only a few minutes of roaming about when Nemesis himself appeared before him. Is this a prodigal dragon Lord whos came after me? He smirked, walking out of the shadows. Well, well, well. Look who we have here. The coward who tried to kill Dracos son, he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he turned back to face him. Nemesis red at Lucian, his eyes burning with hatred. Ill finish what I started, he growled, his ws digging into the ground. Lucian smirked. Oh, Im sure you will. But lets not forget why youre doing this. Your dear mothers death. She was my aint. And whose fault was that? Dont think I am unaware. he asked, instigating Nemesis further. Nemesis snarled, his eyes zing with fury. It was your dragon Lords fault. The entire world knows about that. he spat. Lucian chuckled. Ah, yes. The me game. ssic. But you know what they say, revenge is a dish best served cold, he said, his voice filled with malice. Nemesis narrowed his eyes. What do you want, Lucian? he asked, his voice low and dangerous. I want to help you. Help you take revenge on Draco. Together, we can bring him down, Lucian said, his voice smooth and persuasive. Utter silence followed that statement. Nemesis hesitated for a moment, considering Lucians offer. And whats in it for you? he asked, his voice suspicious. Lucian grinned. Oh, just a little thing called satisfaction. With Draco out of the way, Ill be the most powerful dragon in the world. I could have anything that I want, he said, his eyes glittering with ambition but Nemesis had no idea what he was talking about or whom. It was all about Liana and his intolerable urge to possess her. Nemesis nodded slowly. Fine. Ill help you. But on one condition. I get to kill Draco, he said, his voice firm, looking at his own hands, With my very hand. Lucianughed. A content and satisfactoryugh. As you please dear cousin. Lets get started, he said, spreading his wings and taking off into the sky. His mind already filling with the joyfull hopes of all the things he would be doing with Liana when Draco would no longer be around. Chapter80. Draco’s POV : Nightmare or vision? I felt Lianas weight against my chest as she drifted off to sleep. Her breathing became steady and her body rxed in my embrace. I gazed at her delicate features, admiring the way the soft light illuminated her face. Her eyshes cast a gentle shadow on her cheek, and her lips were slightly parted as she breathed in and out. As Iy there, enjoying the peaceful moment, I noticed that Liana started to stir. She seemed agitated, and I wondered if she was having a bad dream. Suddenly, she let out a small whimper, and I felt her body tense up in my arms. Liana, are you okay? I whispered, hoping to calm her down. But her stirring continued, and I could tell that whatever she was experiencing in her dream was really affecting her. I held her tightly, trying to offer somefort. No, no, please dont, she muttered in her sleep, and I felt a pang of worry in my chest. Was she dreaming about me? I waited, watching as she continued to move restlessly in my arms. Her face twisted into an expression of pain, and I knew that I had to wake her up before things got any worse. Liana, I said, more urgently this time. Liana, wake up! Her eyes flew open, and she gasped for air. For a moment, she looked around the room in confusion, as if she wasnt sure where she was. What happened? she asked, her voice shaking. You were having a bad dream, I said, trying to soothe her. I didnt want you to suffer through it alone. She looked up at me, her eyes shining with unshed tears. It was about you, she said, her voice barely above a whisper. You were gone, and I couldnt find you. I was so scared. I felt a rush of relief flood through me. Im right here, I said, pulling her close to me. Im not going anywhere. Wey there for a few more minutes, holding each other tightly. I could feel her heartbeat slowing down, and I knew that she was starting to calm down. Im sorry, she said finally, her voice barely audible. I didnt mean to wake you up. Its okay, you didnt I said, kissing the top of her head. Im just d that youre okay. It was the most unsettling dream that I had in a while Draco. Dont you want to hear about it? She asked, almost pleading me so I had to listen to her. If it makes you feel better, go ahead, I said. She sat up and began, In my dream, I found myself standing in a vast, deste wastnd. The sky was dark and gloomy, and the wind was howling fiercely. As I looked around, I saw a magnificent dragon, whose scales glittered in the moonlight.N?velDrama.Org content. Our eyes met and I saw hers sparkle at mention of the name dragon, then she carried on, At first, I was amazed by the creatures beauty. I had never seen anything like it before. The dragon was majestic, with a powerful physique and piercing green eyes. But then, the dream took a terrifying turn. Liana grabbed my hand and squeezed it hard. Suddenly, I saw the dragon being attacked by an unseen force. The dragon roared in pain as its scales were torn apart. I could see the blood oozing from the its wounds. I felt helpless, unable to do anything to stop the attack. There was a long pause and she didnt speak for awhile. Aahemmm.. Interesting dream Liana. But where was I in it? I tried teasing her to lighten her mood up. But she turned and cupped my face between her palms and whispered, It was you Draco You are the dragon. Her eyes flickered as she scanned me for what answers I had no clue about, And do you know the worse part? I saw you scattering into ashes, I stretched my arms to reach you but you seemed so distant, and then you are gone. I stood there watching as you literally vanished from existence. My mind raced with thoughts like, did she see me and Lucian at daggers end in our dragon forms or was she starting to remember stuffs. Chapter 81.Liana’s POV: Scared I thought I slept sound but that was not quite the case. I woke up with a jolt and found myself wrapped tightly in Dracos arms. For a moment, I was a confused and disoriented, and then the images from my dreamst night came flooding in, still vivid and crystal clear in my mind. I could feel my heart racing again as I watched Darian, his eyes closed and he looked peacefully sleeping. I brought my trembling fingers near his nose, probably to check his breath. I could feel it. That fear of loosing him forever felt real, just like in the dream. Draco caught my hand just as I was about to move them, then slowly asked without opening his eyelid,Are you okay? His voice was soft and concerned, and I could see the worry in his eyes. I dont know, I murmured, my voice barely above a whisper. The dream I hadst night He opened his eyes as I began and nodded as if trying to understand what I was saying, its still haunting me. Draco stroked my hair gently, his fingers moving in soothing circles against my scalp. Do you want to talk about it? he asked. I shook my head, feeling embarrassed and vulnerable. No, its stupid. It was just a dream I should get over with it. Draco leaned in and kissed me softly on the forehead. Its not stupid, he murmured. Whatever it is, Im here for you. I felt a warm glow spread through my chest at his words. With Draco, I felt safe and protected, like nothing in the world could harm me. It was a feeling that I could not remember experiencing before, and it made the dream both exhrating and terrifying, even more. As soon as I remembered the dream again, the fear and panic flood back in. I could feel my heart rate increasing, and my palms start to sweat. I knew this was not normal. I didnt even remember what I dreamt of when I was awake. This was not a mere dream, I was sure. This This was something else. I need to go to the washroom, I said suddenly, my voice shaking ,Sorry. I squeaked. Draco looked at me with concern, but he didnt stop me as I slid out of his arms and made my way to the bathroom. I could hear him calling out to me, but I ignored him and lock the door behind me. I sat down on the edge of the bathtub and took a few deep breaths, trying to calm myself down. The dream still felt so real, and I couldnt shake the feeling that something terrible was going to happen. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and Dracos voice came through. Liana, please let me in. Im worried about you. I hesitated for a moment, but then I stood up and unlocked the door. Draco came in and wrapped his arms around me again, holding me close. What happened? he asked softly. I just shook my head, not sure how to exin. Nothing, Im just being stupid. I I suddenly have this feeling like I am going to loose you and its scary. It really is. But its stupid at the same time. The more I enjoyed his presence the more scared I got. Draco lifted my chin and stared into my eyes, his own eyes full of concern and love. Its not stupid, he said firmly. Your feelings are real, and Im here for you. Whatever it is, well face it together. At thake words, I felt tears prick at the corners of my eyes, and I blinked them back furiously. I dont know whats wrong with me, I whispered snorting a little. Draco leaned in and kissed me gently, his lips soft and warm against mine. I felt myself melting into him, my fears and anxieties fading away in the warmth of his embrace. I love you, Liana, he murmured against my lips. I closed my eyes and let myself sink into the kiss, feeling safe and loved and cherished. He rounded his hands around my waist and pulled me more on him. Ipletelyyed on him. My breast was rubbing against his broad chest. The kiss became deeper and rougher and intense. I pushed my tongue inside his mouth. He pressed me more on him. His hard was rubbing against me. I let out a soft moan without wanting to. Liana, are you sure you want this? The doctors suggested otherwise Shhhhhhh! I didnt let him talk. I didnt let himplete because I knew I needed him and the need was urgent. I adjusted myself, pushed him in the bath rub as water sshed out of it everywhere. Then I I, sat on hisp facing him. I kissed his neck it seemed like he blushed.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I think my nerves gave in or something like that. I suddenly stood up and stormed out of the bathroom and Draco followed me close behind. I was about to get inside our room and close it when he caught my hand pulled me closer. He rubbed his body against mine. He was about to kiss me but I turned my head. He slowly kissed my neck. His touch sent shivers down my body. And then he softly bit my skin and smoothly sucked it. It made me grab his neck and moan again as my body arched back and he caught me just on time. I tried to push him away as he helped me up but he pinned both my hands on the wall. I just went with the flow after that and kissed him back. He then let go of my hands and ced his hands on my hips. He pushed me towards the bed and I fell on the bed as he climbed on me and shed a devilish smirk. He ripped off my clothes and touched me all around my body. He massaged my breasts and then moved his hands inside my panties. This time I gave a loud , unrestricted moan even unbothered that Damian might hear us from the next room. He then removed his boxers and asked for my permissions. What else could I do than nod into a yes. We both were enjoying every moment and our eyes closed. He held my legs and ced them on his hips. Encircling them around him. He increased the speed and I moaned louder. I pushed him and sat over him. He was still inside me when I started moving up and down slowly. Draco moaned my name and it made me way too excited and so I moved faster. Draco gave loud moans. The room was filled with the sounds of moaning and skin pping. It was full with the smell of our heat rising and the exotic scent of wild s*x. Chapter 82.Late Liana dressed up hurriedly as she looked at the clock. She was already runningte and it was her first day at the IAM (Institute of Alternative Medicine) for her internship. She had been eagerly waiting for it ever since she enrolled for the course three years ago. Time had flown by quite rapidly it seemed and most of it she didnt even remember properly. A big chunk of it. You look stunning Liana. I wish I could drop you before leaving. Draco came out from the other door, all fresh and clean in his tshirt , trousers and sneakers, that Liana brought him. He was headed somewhere for work though Liana didnt know the details. He was taking Damian with him so Liana had to drive her way to the IAM by herself, alone. She came towards him and entangled her arms around his waist, their lips closing in again as the electric jolt from their power packed s*x kicked in. Draco was about to lead the kiss but Liana jumped on and she took the first initiative. They shared a passionate kiss, their arms wrapped tightly around each other. Just as things were getting heated all over again, they heard the sound of little footsteps running towards the room. They quickly broke their kiss and turned their heads to see their toddler Damian babbling and running towards them. Liana and Draco couldnt help butugh at the unexpected interruption. Liana picked up Damian and hugged him tightly while Draco ruffled his hair. His rtionship with his son had greatly improved over the course of their stay in the human world. Damians manners had really softened towards his biological father. Hey there little man! Did youe to interrupt our alone time? Liana said, smiling at him with total affection. Damian giggled and babbled, clearly excited to see them together and encouraging them to go on. Liana and Draco couldnt help but smile at his infectious happiness. We were just having a little kiss, werent we? Draco said, looking at Liana.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Liana nodded, still holding Damian in her arms. Yes, we were. But thats okay, because we love you more than anything. Draco leaned in and gave Liana a quick peck on the lips, causing Damian tough and p his hands. Liana and Draco looked at each other and smiled, happy to have their little family together. Lets go, shall we? I am already running veryte. Liana said, setting Damian down on the ground. The three of them walked out of the house, to their respective cars. They waved each other their final goodbyes and flying kisses before hitting the elerators. *** Liana reached the ce , only five minuteste, fortunately. She had driven really fast. When she reached the gates of the enormous building, she could not find any of her fellow inters but that was okay because they must have all headed inside as it was already time. Inside, the IAM was just as impressive as the exterior. The lobby was spacious and well lit, with polished marble floors and sleek, modern furniture. There was a reception desk to the right, where a friendly looking woman sat typing away on aputer. Liana approached her nervously. Excuse me, she said. Im Liana. Im supposed to be starting today as an intern. The woman looked up and smiled warmly. Of course! Wee to the IAM, Liana. My name is Maria. Let me just check your name on our system and give you a badge. Liana nodded, relieved. Maria quickly found her name and handed her a badge with her name and photo on it. Youll need to wear this at all times while youre in the building, she exined. And Ill show you to your supervisors office now. As Maria led Liana through the corridors of the IAM, Liana couldnt help but feel a sense of excitement and awe. This was exactly where she wanted to be, doing exactly what she wanted to do. She was ready to take on the challenges and learn as much as she could during her time there. They took the elevator and Miara hit the floor where they were headed. She turned at Liana when they were all alone inside the elevator and smiled again. This time, her smile was strangely sinister. Chapter83. Kidnapped Maria wasnt Maria. In fact, she wasnt even human. She was the aplish that Marcus had. But Liana did not remember. She led her up on the elevator and strangely enough it didnt seem to stop. The building, though quite enormous wasnt actually a skyscraper. But the elevator was running for minutes at a stretch and Liana started looking at her watch again and again, thinking that she might be having time delusion. Finally she gathered her courage and spoke up, Umm, maam is there any problem in the elevator? It doesnt seem to stop. The woman smiled. Its taking us exactly where you need to go. Her face started to seem a little familiar but Liana couldnt gather from where. Then finally the elevator stopped. Liana smiled at the woman and stepped out. But she did not follow Liana. The doors of the elevator closed and then she was left , standing all alone in the deserted corridor. As she walked down the deserted floor, she couldnt help but feel a sense of unease. The air was thick with a heavy silence, broken only by the sound of her footsteps echoing through the empty corridors. Liana kept wondering if she was on the right floor, if yes, then where were all of her other friends. Suddenly, she heard a low growling sound, and she froze in her tracks, heart pounding in her chest. That was no dog. Or was it? Had she entered any restricted area? Out of nowhere, the walls around her began to shimmer and glow with an eerie, green light. She tried to run, but her feet felt as if they were rooted to the spot. Then, the ground beneath her feet began to shake, and she stumbled and fell, hitting her head on the hard concrete. As she struggled to regain her senses, she heard the sound of heavy wings beating the air. She looked up and saw a massive dragon descending from the ceiling, its scales gleaming in the strange green light. The dragonnded before her, its fiery eyes fixed on her with an intense gaze. The exact same dragon that she had seen in her dream. Was she sleeping? Was she back in her nightmare? She tried to scream, but her throat felt as if it had been constricted by an invisible force. The dragon lowered its massive head, its hot breath washing over her face. Liana could feel its hot breath on her skin. This was no dream. At this point, she knew that she was in a real life situation, no matter how absurd it might seem and was definitely at the mercy of this fearsome creature inches away from her lips. As the dragons jaws opened, she closed her eyes and braced herself for the worst, wondering how she could have been so foolish as to walk into a trap.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . A trap? Why so? And why did this dragon seem so familiar? Then she saw a man standing in the distance. He appeared to be in histe thirties, with a rugged, handsome face and piercing blue eyes. He was dressed in a dark suit, and his demeanor seemed polite. Help. Please help me Liana tried to push the dragon and run towards the man. As she approached the man, he smiled and greeted her, offering her a drink. Liana was shocked at his non-chnce. Was seeing a dragon a everyday thing? She tried pointing back at the dragon but to her great shock and surprise, when she did, the dragon was gone. The corridor had magically restored itself and there was no sign of struggle. Liana flipped her head back and forth, then looking at the ss in the mans hand, she epted the drink without hesitation. What was wrong with her, she wondered. She needed the drink to calm her nerves. But as soon as she took a sip of the drink, she felt a sudden dizziness ovee her once again. Liana touched her head and looked at the man. He looked strangely familiar, just like the woman at the reception and the more Liana tried to think about them, her head began to intensify in its throb. Then as her eyes began to close and her vision began to blur, she thought she saw that the mans face began to contort, his eyes were turning a fiery red, and his skin had began to ripple as if it was made of scales. Liana realised with a sudden sense of horror that the man too, was not at all a human, but a dragon in disguise. The dragon revealed itself, towering over her in its true form. The building around them began to shake, and the walls crumbled, revealing the open sky. The dragon grabbed the woman in its massive ws, and lifted her high into the air. Liana was terrified, struggling to break free, but the dragons grip was too strong. Liana saw that the world was a blur of colors and shapes as she looked down, and she knew that she was at the mercy of this fearsome creature that was hauting her dream. Chapter 84.Successor Draco was back in his kingdom, oblivious to what had happened with Liana back on earth. There was a reason he had to go back hurriedly and had to bring Damian along. And the reason was Lucian. Atleast Draco knew it was him. There was an unrest in his kingdom. His subjects were gossiping because he went missing once again, along with his human mate. Power meant everything in the dragon realm. There was no ce for the weak. There was trouble in that dragon realm, fuelled by spections that the dragon Lord had been bewitched by that human woman. There were also doing the rounds , a rumour, that he had lost all his powers . Thats why he had been hiding in the mortal world. And many such others. The Master had urgently called for Draco under these circumstances, because the rebels were not leaving any stones unturned to brew their forces against him. He had asked Draco to bring Damian along, because it was time he was dered, Dracos sessor . The ones that were plotting would be thoroughly discouraged with his established inheritance. Some how, at the back of his head, Draco knew that Lucian was the master mind but never did he specte what Lucians real intentions were. He just thought that Lucian was after his power. But that , seemed not to be the actual case from the very beginning . Draco soared through the skies with his little Damian perched on his back. His kingdom below erupted in excitement and anticipation. His loyal subjects had been waiting for their leader to return, to restore order to the chaos that had overtaken their world in his absence. Master stood like a proud father as he watched himnd. However Dracos true parents were nowhere in sight. It wasnt strange given that Dragons never were to filial at least The males werent. They were more territorial. Ever since he took over his fathers throne, his father was reduced to a shadow figure. The dragons that had been spreading rumours and dissent, questioning Dracos authority and power, would soon learn their ce. That was the main objective for his arrival. As hended gracefully in the center of the kingdom, the ground trembled beneath his mighty feet. The crowd gathered around him, as if awed and mesmerised by his imposing presence. I have returned, oh my beloved subjects, he bellowed, his voice echoing across thend. But I am not pleased with what I have found on my return home. The crowd fell silent. Some were waiting for their leaders next words, some were meticulously calcting their next steps. They were foolish enough to have been instigated by Lord Lucian but he was done now, nowhere in in sight. They were all now at the mercy of them dragon Lord and they better quickly churn up a worthy excuse to save their sorry ass. Draco fixed his gaze on those who had caused so much trouble in his absence. It wasnt difficult to spot them because if their bodynguage. You have forgotten who rules this kingdom, he growled. But fear not, for I am here to remind you just that. With a flick of his tail, he summoned a group of his loyal Squad. Seize these traitors and bring them to me! hemanded. Most of them fell on their knees before they were taken captives. Dracos authority was undeniable. A hand full tried to resist, but they were no match for Dracos elite squad. They were quickly subdued and brought before him, trembling in fear. What have you to say for yourselves? he demanded. One of them stepped forward, defiant. We have no reason to follow you, he spat. You have been gone too long, and we have learnt to survive without you. Dracos eyes shed with anger. You dare to question my authority? You are nothing but a foolish child, ying at being a dragon. You will learn your ce, or you will suffer the consequences. He turned to his son, Damian, who had been watching the proceedings with wide eyes. He seemed very mature for his appearance, taking in everything. He looked like a real dragon prince,pletely unlike the little babbling baby that ran around Liana, in the mortal world. Come, my son, Draco said. It is time for you to learn the ways of our kingdom. Draco closed his eyes and slit his vein. He was summoning the Great Sword of his ancestors, which only a true dragon Lord could do with his own blood. But it was known to be a tiring and very long process that were to be done in seclusion. Everybody gasped as they saw Draco perfom the act, right in the middle of the kingdom in front of the entire poption. Even master looked worried but he said nothing at that moment. The sword took shape, as Draco continuously poured his blood onto the de, imbuing it with more and more power and energy. This process could be incredibly painful and exhausting, as the dragon must give a significant portion of his life force to the sword to make it sustain.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Once the sword wasplete, Draco handed it over to Master, who would bless it with a final incantation, infusing it with his will and imbuing it with the power to strike down ones enemies and protect the dragon kingdom. That sword would be a fearsome weapon, capable of cutting through even the toughest armor and shields, and would be revered by all who saw it. He forged it to show his true power and then gift it to Damian to seal his session. Damian stepped forward nervously, looking up at his father with awe and admiration. Not uttering a single word but saying a lit with his eyes. Draco smiled down at him, a rare moment of tenderness. You will be my sessor, the next Dragon Lord. And together, we will rule thisnd with strength and wisdom till I pass down my throne. Draco side eyed the one who was still standing tall, trying to defy him. He continued speaking to Damian, This sword just took birth. Its thirsty. Its bcraving for blood. Do the needful my boy. And he stepped aside as Damian held that heavy sword with quite natural ease and slowly walked towards the defiant one. There was panic in his eyes but he still tried to act though, thinking what could a little one do with such a heavy metal. He shouldnt have had. Those were hisst thoughts. He didnt get another chance. His head flew over everyones head before tumbling over the ground like a rock. As his body shiverer and fell with a thud, spilling a pool of gushing blood all over the ce. There were any more resistance. Everybody fell on the ground and prostated. Damian softly smiled as he lifted his sword up in the sky and kissed it, before looking back at his father, who beamed. Behold you Lord Damian, he has been knighted with blood. Look at the future of our kingdom, your King in the making. Draco proudly proimed. The crowd cheered, relieved that order had been restored to their world. They knew that under Dracos and Damians leadership, their kingdom would prosper and thrive once more. As Draco and Damian flew off into the sunset, the future looked bright for the dragons of the realm. Chapter 85.Woke up Liana woke up with a sharp pain in her head. As she regained her consciousness, she realised that she was in a dark, damp room. Her hands and feet were bound with thick chains, and a cloth was tightly tied around her mouth, muffling any sounds she tried to make. Panic set in as she struggled to free herself, but the chains held her in ce. Then faint memories came drifting back as the pain in her head started to intensify. The dragon Thedy. Everything started toeback and they came back with their familiarity factor getting stronger in her head. Agrrrrh! Liana shrieked as the spot in her head that was throbbing, exploded with pain, but the cloth that gagged her, muffled the sound of her voice once again. Liana had to close her eyes shut, to restrain the Palins effect. Then slowly she opened her eye lids again. It took a little time to adjust her sight to her surrounding. She couldnt see anybody around her, but she could feel the presence of someone watching her, waiting in the shadows. The ce was quiet, except for the sound of her ragged breathing and the chains clinking against each other. Suddenly, she heard footsteps approaching, and her heart started racing with fear. She strained to see through the darkness but couldnt make out anything. The footsteps stopped, and she heard a faint whisper, sending shivers down her spine. She tried to scream, but the cloth did its job at constraining her again. A figure emerged from the shadows, and Liana could barely make out the silhouette of a tall, muscr figure. He was wearing a mask, concealing his face, and a ck hoodie, making him look even more menacing. He approached her, and she recoiled in fear, trying to inch away.N?velDrama.Org content. But he grabbed her by the hair, pulling her closer to him, and she could smell the scent of sweat and leather. He spoke, and his voice was cold and emotionless. Youre mine now. You belong to me. Liana thought she knew the voice. It was a very, very, very familiar sound but nothing was adding up so she could note up with a concrete conclusion. Her apparent captor, circled around Liana in slow motion as his finger traced her cleavage, her cor bones and the backnof her neck . She knew that touch. She knew how it made her feel. But she could not remember from where. Just a little longer Just a little bit more He whispered, his voice full of malice and hatred. Liana tried to resist, but he was too strong, and she was too weak from the shock and fear. He tied her hand up and feet tighter, so much so that the chains cut into her skin. She felt a sharp pain, and tears well up in her eyes. Her captor disappeared again into the shadows, and Liana was left alone, trembling with fear and confusion. She didnt know why she had been kidnapped or what the captor wanted from her. Did she know him? Why did his touch seem so so familiar? But her logical mind, reprimanded her and all she knew was that she was in grave danger and must find a way to escape. The room was oppressive, and the air was thick with the scent of mildew and decay. She tried her luck at screaming again, but the cloth won the battle again. She was trapped, alone, and helpless, with , possibly no hope of rescue. Would Draco know that she was missing? Or would it be her mother? Ah! Her mother. She aught to have alreadye for her rescue. She was literally a gangsta. When would Draco realise that she was gone? That she hadnt even gone for the internship at all. Talking about the internship, she remembered again the impossible circumstances under which she was taken a hostage and she had to shake her head to get the thoughts out. It was giving her the headaches again. As the hours passed, she realised that she aught to stay calm and focused. She turned her attention towards the chains. Then began pulling them down after scanning them again. She was trying to find any weak points in the chains . Then she would look for the same in the room. She didnt know how long she would be held as a helpless captive, but she knew she must find a way to escape before it was toote. There was a rapidly building panic in her heart. But the fear was not for herself. Chapter86. Make her my queen Master satfortably on his plush chair in his chamber, sipping a cup of hot medical tea as he awaited the arrival of his Draco. The drama previously, hadnt given him any opportunity to talk with Draco after he came back. There were urgent matters that needed discussion. He wasnt feeling very welltely but that was not a matter of concern. Master smiled to himself as he remembered the many years he and Draco had shared in the past, and he couldnt help but feel a sense of nostalgia as he waited for Dracos arrival. As if on cue, the massive doors to the chamber swung open with a resounding boom, and Draco strode in, his scales gleaming in the warm light of the room. Greetings, Master, Draco rumbled, his deep voice echoing throughout the chamber. It is good to see you again. He said before sitting down. Master rose from his chair, a grin spreading across his face as he greeted Draco with a bow. It is always a pleasure to see you, he said warmly. Please, have a seat and join me for some humble tea. Of course I will. I am literally starving. Have them bring more meat and some snacks. Draco lowered his massive frame onto a cushioned seat across from Master, and the two dragons began to catch up on everything as they sipped their tea. They talked about the affairs of their dragon realm, discussing everything from thetest hunting grounds to the breeding of new dragon hatchlings. But soon, the conversation turned to more pressing matters. I must confess, Master, Draco said gravely, I am concerned about the war at our borders with the Hell Hounds. They seem to be growing bolder with each passing day, and their attacks are bing more frequent. I know you wouldnt have had so much trouble with those brainless rebels had Raba and Calix been around. What is thetest news from them? Brief me up. Draco sat up with an intense stare. Master nodded, his expression growing serious. Yes, I have. I will let you know about the details, he replied. But I am more concerned with theck of wing strength in our ranks. If we were able to prolong our flights, I think it will be easier to subdue them my Lord. Master bowed. Why? Whats the matter? Why cant we keep hovering further? Dracos voice was clearly restless. I am afraid my Lord, with the number of youths being sent to the borders to fight, we are left with no one that we can train in the trade of hunting, farming or animal husbandry. Our yields are bing very limited and the quality of our food is swiftly falling. Draco fell dead silent for a while without any movement and the he shook his head vigorously. Indeed Indeed. This was the reason why the rumours and gossips were quickly gaining poprity. It is easy to manipte ones whose stomachs are half full. They indeed had their reasons to start specting about my regime. Indeed, I am the one at fault. Master was stunned. It was probably the first time in history that the infamous Dragon Lord had acknowledged that he was wrong. It was an achievement on another level. He was lost for words when at that moment their food and refreshment arrived. Draco watched the one serving them with precision. I thought there was a food scarcity that ournds have. What is this. This seems like a feast. He uttered as the one serving began shaking with fear and the culteries kept falling from her hands. Draco grabbed her hand. She looked like she could pass out in fear. Answer me, who prepared all this for us when the rest of my subjects fast? Do you think two people will be able to finish this? The dragon woman fell on the ground and began sobbing. I I do not know my Lord Th.. The chefs made the food and I am just serving Poor thing was trembling head to toe. What did you have for lunch? Draco asked,plete out of ce. She looked very puzzled then thinking hard she answered, Fruits my Lord. I had fruits form the Royal orchard. And then she fell on Dracos feet, literally sobbing aloud, Please forgive me. I was so hungry. I should not have stolen the fruits. Please do not punish me my Lord. I am a widow. I have kids back at home. I swear on the divinew, I will never do such a thing again. Draco watched her for a few seconds and the held her arms and lifted her up. Its not that easy to forgive you, you know. Now sit on this. Draco asked her to sit on the extra chair. She looked like Draco had asked her to eat poison. She hesitated and begged. SIT, I SAID! Dracos yell made her fall over eat. Draco turned to their game of chess and picked a piece of meat and started mincing. Starting eating if you want to live. Draco instructed her with his side eyes. She didnt need much coaxing as she seemed genuinely hungry. She gobbled down some meat and bread within the blink of an eyes. Master watched in silence, bemused. He was falling in love with this new side of Draco. He couldnt help himself from grinning and smiling. When they were done eating, Draco ordered her to pack the rest of the food and take it back home for her kids. She beamed with so much joy and couldnt stop kissing Dracos hand. Enough! Now get going before I change my mind. Draco had to yell with his face that looked cold. It immediately sent her scurrying out. Draco turned back with a smile at Master who was smilling too. It seems like my Draco has changed. The earth did you good my boy. With this attitude, it will get easier to deal with challenges at the border. Dracos eyes gleamed with determination as he spoke. I have no doubt that we will prevail, Master, he said. But we must be prepared for whatever they throw at us. We cannot afford to be caught off guard. Master nodded in agreement. You are right, as always, he said. We must be vignt and work on our attacks than focusing on the defense. But for now, let us put our worries aside and enjoy this game of chess. Draco grinned, his sharp teeth glinting in the light. Ah, I see that your skills have not dulled with age, Master, he said as they set up the board. This will be a challenge indeed. The two of them, yed their game of chess with the ease of old friends, bantering and teasing each other as they made their moves. As the game progressed, the tension of the earlier conversation faded into the background, and the dragons rxed into the familiar rhythm of their game. In the end, it was Master who emerged victorious, with a sly smile on his face as he dered checkmate. Well yed, Draco, today clearly wasnt your day, Master said, chuckling. I suppose I will have to practice harder if I am to beat you next time. I think I am loosing my touch old man. Master grinned, his eyes sparkling with amusement. Old man, huh, Draco? You never seize to bring up our age difference he replied. Then while cracking his own knuckles, Draco suddenly deired from nowhere, I need toe back here as soon as possible. I will try facing Liana when she seems a little more stable. She already is. Just a little more. Then I will prepare a grand feast for my entire nation when I take her in as my queen. The matter in which he dered that was very nonchnt but Master was taken aback when Draco announced his desire to marry a human. What madness is this, Draco? he eximed, his eyes shing with confusion. You cannot possibly think that this is eptable. It goes against the veryws of the heavens! We all about your rtionship but you cannot possibly make her our queen. N?velDrama.Org content. Dracos expression darkened as he rose to his feet, his massive form towering over Master. You dare to tell me what I can and cannot do, Master? he growled, his eyes zing with fury. I am the dragon Lord, and I will not be dictated to by anyone, not even you when ites to Liana. Master stood his ground, his face set in a stern expression. You may be the dragon Lord, Draco, but you must abide by thews of our realm, he said firmly. Thews of the heavens cannot allow a human to be queen over dragons. It is an anomaly andpletely uneptable. You can keep her in your harem but she cannot sit on the throne. Dracos anger only grew as he listened to Masters words. He was back to his old self very very unlike the softer version of him a few moments ago. Uneptable? What do you know of love, Master? he spat. You have lived for centuries and yet you have never known the touch of a mate. You cannot understand the depths of my feelings for Liana. Masters eyes narrowed as he listened to Dracos words. Do not presume to lecture me on matters of the heart, Draco, he said icily. I may not have known the touch of a mate, but I know enough to tell when something is wrong. And what you are proposing is wrong. It will lead to your own downfall. I will never allow you to make such a foolish mistake. Dracos eyes burnt with rage as he red at Master. I will not be told what to do by you or anyone else, he said through clenched teeth. I love Liana, and I will make her my queen, whether you like it or not. I will deal with the consequences of thews of heaven myself. Its none of anyone elses business. With that, Draco turned on his heel and stormed out of the chamber, leaving Master standing alone in his wake. Master let out a long sigh, his mind whirling with thoughts and emotions. He knew that Draco was a proud and headstrong dragon and he knew about his feelings towards the human girls and respected that, but he never imagined that he would go so far as to defy thews of the heavens for her sake. As he pondered his next move, Master couldnt help but wonder what fatey in store for Draco and Liana. Would their love be enough to ovee thews of the heavens, or would it lead to their downfall? Only time could tell. Chapter 87.Draco’s POV: Missing I knew I had to go see her. I needed to feel her calm. I knew the intensity of what Master had said. It wasnt something unknown but probably something I had forgotten. Somehow, being with Liana, she never made me feel that she was different from me and Damian. We were always like a family. Thats what it felt. Talking of family, I just realised that I hade back in a rush. I had forgotten to bring Damian along. What was I going to tell Liana about it? How would I exin? I knew that Liana would not be happy about it, and I started to think of excuses to tell her. Maybe I could say that I had to stayte at work, or that I had forgotten something important at the office. But deep down, I knew that these excuses wouldnt work. I had to be honest and apologize for my mistake. I came to the door and rang the bell like normal humans. Normally I wouldnd straight on her roof and then sneak in. Tonight, I wanted to do it her way. Expecting her to greet me with a smile. But there was no response even after ringing the bell continuously. Was she sleeping? Was she in the washroom? I tried to call Liana but my phone kept ringing and ringing, over and over again, without an answer. I leapt over the fence and came easily inside. As I searched the house , my worry turned into panic. Liana was not there. Not anywhere in the house.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. I frantically searched the house again, calling out her name, but there was no response. I checked every room, every closet, every corner, but she was nowhere to be found. The darkness of the night only added to my anxiety, and I started to feel desperate. I started thinking about all the terrible human things that could have happened to her. Maybe she had been in a car ident, or had gotten lost somewhere. The possibilities seemed endless, and my mind couldnt stop racing. It had skipped my mind but yes, Lianas car was also missing, when I watched outside through the ss. I decided to go outside and look for them. I searched the streets, the park, the shops, but there was no sign of them. I asked people if they had seen them, but no one had. As time went by, my panic turned into desperation. I returned home again, feeling defeated and exhausted. I sat on the couch, trying to calm myself down, but my mind wouldnt stop racing. I imagined all sorts of terrible scenarios. And then I decided that Ive had enough and soared high up in the dark sky, in my dragon form. I didnt care about their radars or satellites picking up any unusual activity. I didnt care if our centuries old secret was going toe in front of the world. All I wanted was Liana, safe and sound. Oh, my goodness! Dragon Lord? Sir Draco? is that you? Inded with a bang on top of Mystic Joes house. He popped out of the window like a kitty cat and meowed aloud in amazement . I descended on his front porch in my human form and he was like rolling over his belly in literal excitement at having seen my dragon form. My life isplete. I found my salvation. The Dragon Lord in his true form. Its beyond amazing! His pupil dted as I grabbed him by his cor and pulled him close to me. I dont have time for this. Where is Liana? I cant find her at her ce? And I am having a bad feeling about this. Its almost midnight Where can she be at? I was fuming fire and could char him with just my breath. He pulled out his phone and was about to dial Lianas number, I presumed. I literally tossed it over as it fell and crashed , face down on his wall. Do you think I came here without calling her again and again? I red at him as he looked at me puzzled. No! I wasnt trying to call her. I was going to call the IAM. She was supposed to start her internship there right? Hospitals often keep their staff back if they face any emergency or shortage under particr circumstances. Its verymon practise here he kind of giggled, We make our medical professional over worked whenever necessary or desired, and its difficult to answer calls during working hours there. So I was going to call their front desk, then he turned with a sorry face towards his broken phone, anyways since that is out of question, I guess we might have to head over there in my car Then he turned towards me with a mischievous grin on his face, Or you know we have another option if you want us to get there faster. He got a smack on his head for that proposal. Did he really just ask me if he could ride me or not? The audacity. This human did take me for granted. Then on second thought, it might have been me to took him for granted all the the while. We hurried out of his gates and he pressed the elerator. In no time we were driving through the almost deserted road, heading right towards the building of the ce where Liana had gone for work. The nearer I got the thicker the air felt. That was different. The air in the human world never got that thick. This thickness was verymon in our dragon world though. It was caused by the residue left behind by dragon magic, which we used in our day to day work. I got my head out of his window and stuck my tongue out to taste the vour of the air to check its consistency. Next, I was yeeting the door of the car open while it still was running towards the IAM gate. Chapter88. Liana’s POV: Remnants of memories I was tied up and alone in the dark , my heart racing with fear as I wondered what my kidnapper had nned for me. Suddenly, a loud pping of wings echoed through the ce, sending chills down my spine. At first, I thought it was just a giant bird, an unusuallyrge falcon or hawk perhaps, looking for its prey, but as I looked up, my eyes widened in disbelief. A Dragon. That magnificent creature straight out of my dream, had descended from above, its wingspan so vast that it blocked out the little light that shone through the cracks in the ceiling. This dragon was not like the one that had taken me here. There was no more denying what was real. I was taken by a dragon. But this dragon was exactly like the one I had a dream about. The one that had turned into my Draco. Its scales shimmered in the dim light, each one reflecting different colors of the rainbow, making it seem like a walking, breathing work of art. Itnded on the ground with a heavy thud. The ce shook and the dust around me flew up, causing me to cough. Its eyes, as red as mes, bore into me, and for a moment, I couldnt move, couldnt speak, couldnt even breathe. I was entranced by the sheer power and beauty of this magnificent creature. But my heart was also over flowing with feelings. A mixture of tendure love, smeared with a little fear or should I call it apprehension? Then, as if sensing my fear, the dragon lowered its head, and to my surprise, nuzzled my hand with its snout, as if trying tofort me. I couldnt believe it. I had always thought dragons were ferocious, dangerous beasts, Or so I thought. However, this one seemed to be different. It was as if it understood me, understood my plight, and was trying to offer me some sce. The strange thing was, that I knew that I knew him. I knew that he knew me too. How? Not very sure. But my head started aching all of a sudden and it was kind of spinning too. I was thinking hard. And the doctors had forbidden me to do so. To hell with the doctors and their suggestions. Could their science exin what was in front of me and what I was into? I needed to figure this out before it confused my soul. For a moment, I forgot about my kidnapper, forgot about the fear and pain that had consumed me, and simply basked in the warmth of the dragons presence. Its hot breath fell over me in snorts. It was a familiar rhythm. A very familiar breathing pattern. A pattern that I had known for really long . It tucked at the loose end of my sleeve and began chewing it. Exactly like my Damian did. My hands were shaking. I tried reaching out with my quivering fingers at it touched its snout tip.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Damian! My baby! Is that you? My lips could barely let those words tumble out when a sudden gust of air came at us. It was dusty and it felt so powdery that I had to close my eyes, in reflex. But the dragon moaned in pain. I immediately tried rushing at him but a failed attempt. I was hanging by my chains as the dragon rolled over its back. Well, well well! Look who we have here. The heir. The mighty dragon heir. I was hoping to catch the Daddy fish. I guess, this cub is just a bonus! The shadow that was tormenting me, finally came forward. He threw more dusts at the dragon as it cried out aloud and I could feel my cheeks getting drenched. I was crying. I was worried. I was anxious. I did not want the dragon to be in pain. I knew it strangely resembled my Damian, but my heart was not yet ready to ept what was inevitable. A descended from the top as the dragony there , rolling over and over again. It caught the mighty dragon who now looked like it was shrinking. Nooooo! Stop it. Leave my baby alone. Damian. Damian wake up! Damian you silly boy. How the hell did you find me? Why did youe here? I was crying in my questions and questioning in my tears. The dragon had shrunk into my baby boy. The dragon was now Damian, who was hanging unconscious, trapped in that. It looked like an average fishing but it definitely wasnt, just like the power wasnt, that my captor blew. Who are you what do you want? Let my boy go. You want me, you have me here. He has nothing to do with you. This was probably the first time I retorted and my kidnapper turned, towards me, amused. He came straight at me and grabbed my face. His sharp nails digging onto the flesh on my cheeks. He was pressing so hard, my jaws were on the verge of dislocating. You? You think you are that important, you ignorant fool? You are and always have been a tool in the game of Thrones that the Dragons y around. Your boy, huh? Will this body of yours ever be able to survive conceiving a Dragon Child? Lets not even start talking about the eptability of a half breed. Like me! He smirked right at my face and shoved me off. Anyways, we are waiting for that thick headed dragon lord. He seemed to be interested im you for the time being. I am sure he wille for you and that is what I am hoping. If he shows up, you are safe. If he doesnt, you will have a better fate. You will get to serve me henceforth as my personal maid, because I am forbidden from mindless killing. I am a preacher on the path of non-violence. His over confidence was that toxic self satisfaction which one gets from hurting others even when they know it would hurt their own selves. Suddenly, he pped his hands. Men and women poured in from all directions. Humans like myself. Look what a treat I have prepared for your so called husband. Will he like them? Do they make a better football or will they look better adorning his dinning table? I shuddered. The realisation , that Draco and Damian were not human, had already crept in. But I failed to understand the extent of their difference. Were they those man-eating monsters that mythology talks about? Before my mind could process anything else, there was another loud thud, over head. This was deadly, heavier and grave. It made all the men and women cower in fear as my kidnapper retreated, back in the shadows with that ugly smirk on his face. Chapter89. Draco’s POV: Rescue plan B Did that scumbag son of my aunt think he could keep me from finding Liana? Or was he trying to trap me? That fool! How naive was he or did he take me to be that naive and hot headed? I had already summoned my guards. They would be here in no time but I was too restless. I could not possibly wait for back up while the scent of Lianas fright was filling my nostrils, fuelling the anger that was already simmering within me. To top it off, I could sense Damian as well. That fool must have followed Lianas essence again. He did it when he went missing from the dragon realm for the first time as well. Those two had some weird connection. It took me time to figure out that Liana was missing and track her as well. But my son was in the dragon realm. Yet he reached her faster than I could. It was indeed incredible. However what worried me was his feeble breath. Was he captured as well? What kind of a gruesome death wish did that Nemesis have to dare to harm my heir? As I stormed into the enclosure, I could see that it was a dark and dingy ce, fit for nothing but the likes of the scum who had dared toy a hand on my son and his cousins mate. My eyes adjusted quickly to the dim lighting, and I could make out the shapes of the perpetrators huddled together in one corner. But wait! Those were just mere humans. Were they in league with Nemesis or was Nemesis using them for distraction? I was trying to analyse the situation logically but my focus was on the figure of Liana, huddled in the opposite corner, tied up and worn. As soon as she saw me, her eyes widened with recognition and a glimmer of hope shone through her fear. I could see that she was battered and bruised, but she was alive, and that was all that mattered to me. I approached her slowly, my rage barely contained. I didnt know if she had realised The lies that she was told. I didnt know if she knew my reality at that moment. The men in the corner tried to make a run for it, but I was too fast for them. They were nothing but insects to me, easily crushed underfoot. Noooo! Dont kill them. They are just being used by the one that took me from your kind. They are all harmless humans. She knew everything now. My kind and her kind. She had drawn the line. As I reached Liana, I could see that her eyes were filled with tears, but she held her head high, showing the same strength and resilience that had drawn my son to her in the first ce. I could sense Nemesis presence nearby, but I focused on Liana, gently lifting her into my arms. For a moment, I simply held her, taking in her scent and reassuring her that she was safe with my soft pat. I tried to cuddle her and contain her whimpers but my rage was still burning hot, and I knew that those who had dared to harm her would pay dearly for their actions. With a growl, I turned to face the men who, I thought, had taken her captive, my eyes glowing with an otherworldly light. They cowered before me, realizing toote that they had made a grave mistake in crossing a Dragon Lord. It was more like a teaser. I wanted to show Nemesis what I was going to do with him next.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I didnt hesitate as I unleashed my fury upon them, my mes engulfing them in a ze of destruction. The stench of burning flesh filled my nostrils, but I felt no remorse. It was pleasant. They had brought this upon themselves, and they had paid the ultimate price. But when I turned towards Liana, she was distraught. She tried to shove me away with what felt like hatred. As the mes died down, I turned back to Liana, holding her close to me as I took her away from that ce of darkness and pain. Her hands started hitting my chest with soft force. Why? Why? Why? Her voice was breaking, I told you they were innocent. Does human life have no meaning for you? With that question, it felt like we were back at square one. Just like our first encounter. I could see that she was not scared for us, just like she wasnt the first time. What bothered jer more was my morality. I cupped her face to read her eyes. I needed to know if what I was seeing was indeed affection or guilt. As I held Lianas face between my hands, I was struck at the back from either side. I turned around to see the Halfling, with a wicked grin on his face, his ws still in my flesh. As I tried to pull away, his female aplice, whose name I didnt even know, attacked me again from the other side. I let them think, they had me, while I let them pay with my body for the time being. I needed to expose my body to lure them out. Those cowards. Traitors! I growled, my eyes narrowing with fury as I caught the womans throat with one hand, the moment she was about to strike me with another blow. Nemesis justughed, his grip on me tightening. You were always too full of yourself Draco. Its time for someone real to take charge. Liana looked at me with concern in her eyes, her hands sped together as she watched the fight unfold. Careful, Draco, she whispered. I smiled. That was all the reassurance that I wanted. I snarled, my anger rising again. Dont worry, my love. I wont let them hurt you. With a sudden burst of energy, I broke free from Nemesiss grip, tearing my back away from his ws. I lunged at him, using my own ws to attack him with all my might. He dodged and weaved, his own ws shing in the dim light of the forlorn ce. Youre not as weak as I thought, he said, grinning. Maybe youll give me a good fight after all. I snorted. You wish cousin. I smirked. Iunched another attack, this time aiming for his head. He blocked me with ease, his scales glinting in the light. I felt a sudden burst of pain in my shoulder as his female aplice struck me from behind. I whirled around, ready to strike back, but she was already leaping away, her own ws dripping with my blood. I brushed off the blood as I sealed the wound with my saliva and yielded my fist at her. With a wide smile I said, Youll pay for that, Then growled, my fury mounting. Nemesis justughed again. Youre so predictable, Draco. Always so quick to anger. Its your downfall. I snarled, my eyes shing with rage. Youre the one whos going to fall, cousin. Fall to the pits of the Netherworld. With another burst of power, Iunched myself at him, my ws extended. We collided in a burst of fire and smoke, our bodies twisting and turning as we fought for dominance. I felt his ws scraping against my scales, his breath hot against my face. They thought they had the upper hand. Little did they know that this was all part of the n. A little warm up till my guards arrived to drag them back to the dragon realm. To their personal hell. With a roar, I pushed him away, sending him crashing to the ground. I stood over him, my eyes zing with fury. Give up, Nemesis, I said, my voice low and dangerous. Or youll regret it. He snarled, his eyes glowing with anger. Ill never give up, Draco. Ill always be your rival. I felt Lianas hand on my shoulder, her touch calming me. Lets go, Draco, she said softly. Weve won this battle. We cant stay here any longer. There was an unusual fright in her eyes. Was she worried for me? She was literally in the middle of our battle ring, tugging at my sleeve. Chapter90. Draco’s POV: Failed Her voice trembling. Please, dont fight anymore. Lets just leave and be safe. I I dont know, I am having a very bad feeling about everything thats happening here its its like what I saw in my dream. Draco please But before she could finish, Nemesiss female aplice lunged at her with a dagger. I felt a surge of fury inside me as I watched her attack my Liana. She did herself bad. You dare to hurt her?! I roared, my eyes zing with rage. Ill show you what it means to cross a Dragon Lord, you little b*tch! In a swift movement, I lunged at her, using all my strength to strike her down. The sound of her body hitting the ground was music to my ears, and I felt a sense of satisfaction wash over me as I looked down at her lifeless form. But the triumph was short-lived. I turned around to see Nemesis holding the Ivory de. I took a step back, my eyes wide. How the hell did you get your filthy hands on that again? My tone must had be a little shaky and he caught onto that. He just smiled, his eyes glinting with malice. Its toote for that question, Draco, he said. You should have thought about the consequences of your actions before your lot banished my mother. Just then, I sensed my troops descending and so might have Nemesis as well. I had just looked up and my sight was back at him again. He was right in front of me but Liana was between him and me. Then everything else unfolded in a slow motion. My nose caught the scent of Lianas blood. I felt a sudden sense of dread as I saw the de pierce through her chest, the tip of the Ivory de protruding from her back. Liana! I screamed, reaching out to catch her as she fell. The Elite guards snooped down one after the other, transforming back into their human forms. I saw Nemesis, break into a run as the guards ran behind him. All the sounds , all the noises went into reverb as all I could hear were echoes. My sight was getting blurry, probably because they were rapidly getting moist. Then one tear after another, began dropping down my cheeks. Liana looked up at me, her eyes filled with tears as well. I I had to do it, she said, her voice barely a whisper. I couldnt let you die. I love you, Draco. Always. I felt a wave of despair wash over me as I looked down at her l. No, Liana, I said, my voice cracking. Please, dont leave me. Then I added in a whisper. I love you too. But it was toote. She was gone, taken from me by the very de that was meant for me. I felt tsunami of anger and sadness inside me, as I cradled her in my arms. Nemesis, I said, my voice low and dangerous. You will pay for this. I swear it on Lianas memory. I felt a sense of emptiness inside me, as I held her close, mourning the loss of the person who had ever truly understood me. As I held Lianas lifeless body in my arms, my mind was numb with grief. I barely registered the sound of footsteps behind me, only to turn as a little hand grabbed me from behind. It was my Damian, his hands trembling with fear. I turned around to see him standing there, his eyes wide with horror as he looked at Lianas body. Mommy? he whispered, his voice barely audible. I felt a lump form in my throat as I looked at him, his small frame shaking with sobs. Im sorry, Damian, I said, my voice barely a whisper. Mommys gone. Shes noting back. He looked up at me, his eyes filled with tears. No, he cried out, his voice breaking. Please, dont let her go. I dont want her to leave again. I felt terribly helpless as I looked at him, his face contorted with grief. I know, Damian, I said, my voice shaking with emotion. I dont want her to go either. I tried holding my sons hand between my folds.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He looked up at me, his eyes a little confused. But Daddy, its not fair, he said, his voice trembling. Why did she have to go again? I felt a sudden sense of despair wash over me as I looked at him, his small form shaking with grief. I dont know, Damian, I said, my voice cracking as I chocked on my own tears. I wish I did. But all we can do now is remember her. He took a step towards me and sat beside me, taking Lianas other hand in his own hand. Together, we sat there, holding Lianas lifeless body, as the tears flowed freely down our faces. And in that moment, I knew that nothing would ever be the same again. And in that confusing moment, I failed to notice, how the Ivory de could take the life of my Liana, who was supposed to be just a human. Chapter91. Bird’s eye view POV of the mythical bird, associated with death and prophecies- I am Gamayun. Just a regr bird out in the sky of the mighty dragon realm. As I soared high in the sky, I could see the realm stretched out beneath me. Today, another Royal Dragon funeral was taking ce, but it was not like any other I had seen before. The atmosphere was thick with grief and sadness, and even the clouds seemed to have turned a somber shade of grey. The air felt heavier around the pce as if it had covered itself with a cloak of sorrow. However, the deceased was not even a dragon, but a human woman named Liana, who had be the idental mate of Dragon Lord Draco. She had sacrificed her own life to save him from the Ivory de, and her act of bravery had left a deep impact on all the dragons present here.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The funeral pyre has been erected in the center of the open field, and it towered high into the sky. The pyre was made of the finest woods and adorned with intricate carvings that depicted the rich history of the realm. Surrounding the pyre , were hundreds of dragons, each of them adorned in their darkest garbs of mourning. They had their metals on themselves. It was a sign of mourning that they carried around, all along the mourning period. Draco was next to the pyre, his face a mask of stoicism, but I could sense the deep pain and sorrow that he was trying to hide. He was the Dragon King, feared by all, but today, he looked like a broken man. His little son, Damian, was standing beside him, his tiny hand clutched tightly in Dracos grasp. I could see the grief etched on his face, and he kept reaching out for his foster mother, who was no longer there to hold him. The funeral rites began with a solemn chant that filled the air with reverberating echoes of the dragons voice. Their voices rose and fell in perfect harmony, their words reflecting off the pyre and echoing across the realm again and again. The chant told the tale of Lianas bravery and sacrifice, and how she had won the hearts of all the dragons. The pyre was then lit by Draco and Damian. They breathed on it together but , right after that, Damian fell on the ground sobbing inconsbly as I spied Draco, fighting hard to hold back those tears. mes leapt high into the sky. The heat was intense, and I could feel it even from the distance at which I was flying. The dragons bowed their heads in respect as the mes consumed Lianas body, and tears flowed freely from their eyes. Draco remained motionless, his eyes fixed on the mes. I could sense the pain and anguish that he was going through, and my heart went out to him. His love for Liana was pure and true, and her loss had left a gaping hole in his heart. As the pyre burnt, the dragons continued their chant, their voices growing louder and more powerful with each passing moment. The chant spoke of hope and the promise of a new dawn, a time when the pain and sorrow of this day will be forgotten. But nobody knew it would be how long. As thest embers of the pyre died out, the dragons bowed their heads once again in respect. They had paid theirst respect to Liana, a human who had earned their love and admiration. Draco stood tall, his gaze still fixed on the ashes of the pyre. I circled around the ce for a few more times, finally when I saw Draco lift his head. He looked right at me and it kind of caught me off guard. Startled and frightened, I flew off from the spot for my dear feathers. No matter how lifeless his eyes looked at the moment, I knew that he would know how to smile once more. Chapter 92.Draco’s POV: with myself As I stumbled back into my chambers, the weight of Lianas absence crushed me like a boulder. I tried to keep myposure in front of my subjects, but inside I was torn apart. My breaths came out in ragged gasps, and my heart felt like it was being squeezed by an invisible hand. I clenched my fists, feeling the familiar sensation of mes building up in my throat. But this time, I couldnt control it. I let out a roar of agony, the sound echoing through the stone walls of my chamber. My rage consumed me, and I smashed the nearest vase with a swipe of my other hand. The sound of shattering ss brought no satisfaction, however. It only fueled my despair. I roared again, letting the mes erupt from my throat and scorch the nearby furniture. The heat was nothingpared to the inferno raging inside me. Liana, was gone. She was noting back. How could she leave me so soon? We were supposed to get married, I was supposed to proim her as my mate, to rule our kingdom side by side. But fate had other ns, cruel and merciless. It tore her away from me, leaving me alone in a world that suddenly seemed empty and meaningless. I crumpled to the ground, tears streaming down my scaly cheeks. I wanted to scream, to rage against the heavens, tosh out at anything and everything that dared to stand in my way. But there was nothing left to destroy, nothing left to fight for. I was a dragon without a purpose, a ruler without a mate, a heartbroken creature lost in his own despair. And as Iy there, the mes slowly dying down, I knew that nothing would ever be the same again. Iy on the ground, consumed by my grief, a sense of hopelessness washing over me. I couldnt imagine a future without Liana by my side, and the thought of ruling without her seemed unbearable.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Without herughter, her stupid questions, her annoying antiques and her sunshine. My ws dug into the floor as I tried to regain control of myself, but the pain was too much to bear. I let out another roar, this one more agonizing than thest, and mes burst from my jaws, engulfing everything in my path. The room was quickly reduced to a smoldering ruin. I could hear hurried footsteps outside the door. I could hear the worried voices of the guards but they were scared toe in and enquire about the situation. I realised with a pang of regret that I had let my anger consume me again. I had let my grief turn me into a monster. But even as thest embers died down, I couldnt shake the feeling of emptiness inside me. Liana was still gone, and nothing I did could bring her back. I felt helpless, lost, and alone. For the first time in my life, I felt like I had truly failed as a dragon, as the ruler of my kingdom, as the mighty dragon lord. My people relied on me to be their leader, their protector, but how could I do that when I couldnt even protect the one I loved most? I knew then that I had a choice to make. I could let my grief consume me, let it turn me into a shadow of who I once was, or I could try to move forward, honor Lianas memory, and continue ruling my kingdom as best as I could. It was a difficult decision, but I knew what I had to do. With a heavy heart, I stood up, looking around at the ruins of my chambers. I vowed to myself that I would never let my grief control me again. I would honor Lianas memory by being the best dragon lord I could be, even if it meant carrying the weight of her loss with me for the rest of my days. Chapter93. Missing Where could he have gone? Its impossible that he would disappear on us, on his son, all of a sudden. Specifically at a time like this! Master was pacing the corridors of the Royal Pce as the guards came back with reports one by one.N?velDrama.Org content. It was Damian who had pushed the locked doors of his fathers room open when nobody else dared. To their surprise, they saw the wrecked ce but found the Dragon Lord was absent. The entire kingdom went into high alert. And the news of the high alert situation spread like wildfire, panic gripped the hearts of every citizen. The air was thick with tension and paranoia as the pce guards scrambled to get the situation under control. The sound of wings pping and ws scraping against the ground filled the air as scouts rushed out to search for any sign of the missing Dragon Lord. Inside the pce, chaos reigned supreme as every room was being turned upside down in search of any clues. The sound of furniture being moved and cabs being opened echoed through the halls. Every surface was being scrutinized for any hint of a clue that could lead to the missing Dragon Lord. Outside, the scouts were flying over every possible way, scanning the sky and the ground for any sign of Draco. They searched high and low, through the mountains and the valleys, but there was no trace of him. Are Raba and Calix back? Master was shaking his hands at this point. His human form was threatning to give way to his beast. He wanted to fly out in search of his favorite pupil but he knew he needed to stay put. Themoners were already in a great shock. Their fears were rocketing sky high. They have been recalled from their posts at the border Master, reported one subordinate with his head bowed. They will be here any moment. Just then Calix broke in and fell on his knees. Sorry for the intrusion Master. I forgot to ask for permission in all these chaos. Master patted his shoulder, Not a problem my boy. Where is Raba? I need both your help. She went straight to the human realm. She couldnt hold back after hearing about the dragon Lords absence. She suggested that he might have gone to their former house, reminiscing his beloved. Master shook his head. I dont think so. I know Draco too well. The more he hurts the more he will be craving for pain. He would visit their house, no doubt, but not at this moment. He would be out there raging somewhere. He would need a ce to vent out all his frustrations. I am just worried that he doesnt over estimate himself and go for something way beyond logical achievement. Calix looked at Master with a nk expression. Are you suggesting that he went after Nemesis all alone? But we dont have any clue about his whereabouts. Is it possible that he was able to track him, without our knowledge? Master took a deep sigh. I am not very sure. But with his present mental state, I dont think he would be able to track anyone He is too messed up. He would try out his brute strength at this moment. Master was scratching his beard, lost deep in thought, Is there any possible field of action where that is possible He jumped up on his feet. Whats wrong? Calix stumbled as he tried to keep up with Master, Where are you going? Master was already rushing out of the door. Calix, we need to hurry. He might have headed towards the border. We need to hurry Calix ran as Master bellowed one instruction after another. They took off from the front gate, with a few other, handful of soldiers. Master where are we headed? Our frontline is towards the West. Calix asked telepathically as they soared in their dragon forms, high above the kingdoms head. I dont think he might have gone to the front line. They took a sharp bend and turned towards the west. If I were thinking as him, I would take the weakest defence line and go all in. Calix opened his snout but closed it again. He looked cute even when he was speechless. They picked their pace and were hurriedly headed towards the South where they had the dirtiest of the Hell Hounds. Chapter94. Him against them And then there was Draco, with his feet nted firmly on the wall, his bare hands clenched into fists at his sides. On the other side, the ferocious Hell Hounds howled, their eyes fixed on their prey. The air was thick with tension, as if a single wrong move would trigger an all-out battle. Behind him was a Ring of fire. An inescapable Ring of Fire, that he had breathed out himself. And inside that fire were trapped his own soldiers. Draco didnt need their sympathies or their distractions. He wanted to crack some knuckles in peace and his loyal subjects werent allowing him that. We will stand between you and the Hounds till ourst breath my Lord, one had chirped as the others had joined him with bowed heads and sitting on their knees. Draco shook his head and chuckled. Alright. Alright. How many of you are willing to die for me? He asked, very amused. He was amused because his soldiers did not contradict his irrational order to break into the Hell Hounds formation on the other side. Instead, they looked more concerned because he said, he would be leading them in that attack.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . All the soldiers hurdled together when he asked the question about who were ready to die for him. Little did they know what his wicked mind was nning. As soon as they were all kneeling together, he breathed in and then breathed out fiercest of Dragon mes that the kingdom had ever seen. All the soldiers cowering in fear as Dracoughed out loud. The mes , however, did not char them at all. It encircled around them like a huge gigantic serpent and then made a circr border around them with fiery walls. The walls were made of huge unscble mes. It was at this point when the soldiers realised that they were tricked by their Lord, himself. They tried desperately to jump over. Some yelled their lungs out to stop him as he turned towards the hungry Hounds byound the walls. But Draco didnt even seem to hear them or heed their attempts at warning. This was what he needed. This was what he wanted at the moment. Dracos face was a mask of pain and anger. The one he had loved in his lifetime with all his heart, was gone, and the pain of her loss was etched onto every line of his face. But there was something else there, too C a fierce, burning rage that seemed to fuel his every move. He took a deep breath, his chest heaving with emotion, and let out a guttural roar that echoed off the walls. The Hell Hounds responded in kind, their howls growing louder and more aggressive . For a long moment, there was only silence, as both sides measured each other up, waiting for the other to make the first move. But the tension in the air was palpable, a living, breathing thing that seemed to press down on them all. And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, the standoff was over. The Hell Hounds turned and disappeared into the shadows, leaving Draco alone on the wall with his pain and his anger. But the Dragon Lord did not rx. He sprang up in the air in his dragon form above the territory of the Hounds. The soldiers cried aloud in despair and fear in unison as he did so. The Hounds took no time spitting their poison darks at him from the shadows, making it impossible for him to detect from where they wereing. Draco dived right into the midst of the oing darts, to everyones surprise. Dragon Lord.. The trapped soldiers yelled from behind with their voices magnified . It definitely seemed as if Draco had a death wish. His actions were nothing less than that of a lovesick lunatic. But no matter what the situation looked like from the outside, Draco was still the infamous king that everyone feared. He swirled right in the middle of the darts to determine from where they wereing. The shadowy camp of the Hounds was now exactly in front of him. He moved like butter, avoiding the darts as if he was ying a game. The Hounds leaped out in fear as he approached them, at high speed. His wings were wrapped around his body and his body rotating at high speed, creating a tornado with the wind. The intensity tore their hide out open as it broke through their tents. It unearthed their underground bunkers and threw their ranks around. All this with Dracos single blow. This was the point when the soldiers fell quiet. They were dead silent. It didnt take them long to realise that the ones that aught to be scared were not them, but the Hounds. He had single handedly taken down one when he was young. Was he going to rewrite history with a bunch of them? Then what happened after that, none of them quite understood. There was a huge explosion. Then right at that moment, the Ring of fire around them disappeared. They looked up to find, Master, Calix and other Elite guards approaching them. They noticed a huge crack on the Great wall in front of them . Then another and then a couple more. The chain continued till the entire wall crumbled with a loud echoing thunderous noise, the smoke and dust rising up in the air, like mes. Master stood in front of them as they all looked on at the other side with anticipation and dread. What might have happened? Was this some kind of a trickery from the Hounds end? Was their Lord safe or was he dead? Their eyes took some time as the debris settled. They could hear yelping sounds from the other side as they all ran towards where the border began. They gasped and some fell back in disbelief . There were bodies everywhere. Tore, mutted parts of the Hounds, scattered like pieces of meat, served to the vultures. And in the middle of that gruesome pile of dead bodies, stood Draco, the Dragon King. One hand on his hip and the other hand had transformed into a de with sharp teeth and a vicious tongue that was serpentine. This time it was Master that fell back with his hands over his head. Unbelievable . He could barely mouth the words as his entire body quivered with an unnatural ecstasy. Wh.. What is it Master? Calix also fell back unsure where he aught to divide his attention. At the majesty in front or at what Master was saying. Incredible. Body weapon Draco has unlocked the hidden treasures in our realm. Truly exceptional. Chapter95. Body Weapons Body Weapons were like a miracle in the Dragon World. It was said that it manifested only when a true king was in dire need. Not only that. The heart of that king must have had experienced all seven sorrows in life. It aught to know heartbreak and longing,passion and a sense of giving, bravery and leadership, betrayal and subordination, it aught to reach the highest ecstasy in life, only to fall in the deepest pit of grief and depression. For someone like Draco, such a feat was unimaginable, no matter how far and wide his reputation spread. Nobody could ever imagine how deep his emotional turmoils were as were his physical ones. This feat was unheard of for centuries. Even before the times of Dracos grandfathers. It meant that, nobody alive had the good opportunity to witness, such a spectacr miracle. No wonder Master was shaking with excitement, because he knew how important this achievement was. For Draco, however, this meant nothing at the moment. He just wanted an outlet to vent up the surging emotional tide that was building up inside his pit. He wasnt even sure if actually wanted toe out of that inferno that he created around the Hounds. As he was applying a pressure technique to multiply the impact of that thing, he wanted , at one point to let go of everything. To embrace the warmth of his own heat and just perish his being. Perhaps, that way, he would be again able to see the beloved face of his little human being. Just at that moment, he heard her voice in his head. Dont do it. This is not who you are. You are the Dragon King. You are the father to not only Damian but an entire nation. You cannot let go of them like this. You cannot belittle my sacrifice Draco. I promise we will meet again sometime. Somehow. Draco refused to believe that it was a voice made out of his own subconscious. It was too real. It immediately gave him the will and strength to reap through the Hounds with his bare hands. He tore them open till his own hand tore up into a mighty de. At first, he was shocked. The pain, made him roar and the pressure cooked inferno st open, throwing the mutted bodies of the Hounds here and there. The de then formed teeth as his scales and flesh morphed into its tongue and it slithered and glinted like his scale. Oh, hi! Look who we have here. My beloved Master. Did youe to take me home. Draco seemed a little shaky as Master leaped right beside him and held him firmly at his shoulder. You even sound like those humans, my boy. Lets get you home now. You did wreck havoc. Your soldiers will need to work all night to fix this wall again. The Master smiled and then added, Or perhaps not. I wonder if the Hounds will dare to cross this line again after witnessing what the Dragon Lord is single handedly capable of doing. Draco gave him a faint smirk before copsing in his arm. Quickly, this way! Master shouted, gesturing towards the direction of the Royal Pce.We need to get him there as soon as possible!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Raba, had just returned and she directly joined them, her usuallyposed features etched with worry. What happened? Is he going to be okay? she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. He took out all the Hounds, single-handedly, Calix replied, his muscles straining with the effort of carrying Dracos weight. But he copsed just as we were about to celebrate our victory. The air was thick with the acrid scent of smoke and the metallic tang of blood as Master and Calix struggled to carry Dracos limp body through the battlefield. The Dragon Lords mighty form now fragile and pale, his scales stained with crimson. All the Hounds? Raba asked looking around, Single handedly? It was beyond what she could believe. Not only that. He was able to summon his Body Weapon. It manifested on his hand. Calix could talk with difficulty as Raba got bombarded with unbelievable facts. Really? Oh my precious scales! For real? Thats unheard of except for in history books and tales. She was gasping and flustered at the same time. Looks like we will need to add another Chapter in our history! Calix beamed as they moved on. As they made their way through the chaos of the battlefield, other soldiers joined them, some lending their strength to the task of carrying their leader. Dracos breathing was shallow and ragged, his glowing eyes now dull and lifeless. Hold on, my lord, Master murmured, his voice trembling with emotion. Were almost there. The infirmary loomed in the distance as they finallynded at the Pce, its white walls gleaming in the afternoon sun. As they burst through the doors, the healers sprang into action, their hands moving quickly and efficiently as they assessed Dracos injuries. Hes lost a lot of blood and life force, one of the healers said, her voice urgent. We need to get him into surgery right away. Raba paced nervously outside the operating room, her thoughts racing. Hes the strongest dragon I know, she muttered to herself. Hell make it through this. Of course he will! Master joined her as Calix came out as well. Its just exertion. Emotional and physical. Its no problem for him. Hours passed as the healers worked tirelessly to save Dracos life, their faces tense with concentration. Finally, one of them emerged from the operating room, a weary smile on her face. Hes stable for now, she said, her voice heavy with exhaustion. But hes not out of the woods yet. We need to keep a close eye on him for the next few days. Raba let out a sigh of relief, her body slumping with exhaustion. Thank you, she said, her voice barely above a whisper. I was hopeless when I got no clue in the human realm. Phew! A lot happened when I was gone. And more is yet to happen ! Its just the beginning into our new future. Master added before venturing off. Chapter96. Draco’s POV: In my dream As Iy in my slumber, I felt myself slipping away into a realm of wonder and enchantment. My body felt weightless, as if I were soaring through the sky, and the world around me was awash with colors that I had never seen before. I saw her then, my Liana, standing before me with a grace that only a human could possess. Her hair was as dark as the night sky, and her eyes glowed with a fire that could rival the stars. I felt my heart leap with joy at the sight of her, and I rushed to her side. She smiled at me, a smile that was both familiar and foreign all at once. Draco, she said, her voice echoing through the dreamlikendscape. Its been so long. I felt tears prick at the corners of my eyes. Liana, I whispered. I missed you so much. But instead of reciprocating she said something that sliced my heart up further. I have to go, she said, her voice soft and gentle. But know that I will always be with you. I was not ready to listen to anything. Not with her right in front of me once more. I pulled her into a tight hug. My force might have crushed her bones had we been in the real world. But since this was a dream, I was free to do whatever I could. As we embraced, tears streamed down my face, and I held her tightly, never wanting to let her go. I have missed you so much, I whispered again, my voice choked with emotion. I know, she replied, holding me just as tightly. But you have to let me go, Draco. You have to let me go. I pulled away from her then, looking into her eyes. No, I cant, I said, my voice shaking. I cant let you go again. She stroked my cheek gently, a look of deep love in her eyes. You have to, my love, she said softly. You have to find a way to move on. You have so much to live for, so much to give to the world. But I dont want to, I said, my voice rising with desperation. I dont want to live in a world without you.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . You wont be alone, she replied, wiping away my tears. You have Damian. You have your people, your dragons. You have so much to be grateful for. But none of it matters without you, I said, my voice breaking. In the real world, I wouldnt believe what I had just said. But since this was a dream, I was free to be honest. I need you, Liana. I need you more than anything. She hugged me again, and we stayed like that for a long time, crying and holding onto each other with all our strength. I love you, Draco, she whispered in my ear. I will always love you. I always have. And then the turmoil began, the dreamworld crumbling around us. As we embraced, the dream shifted, and the surroundings became more mystical and magical. The sky turned dark, and a sudden wind started to blow, as if the elements themselves were responding to our reunion. Lianas eyes widened with fear, and she stepped back from me. Draco, something is wrong, she said, her voice trembling. I looked around, trying to see what was causing her fear, but I could find nothing out of the ordinary. What is it? I asked, my own voice starting to shake. I dont know, she replied, looking around frantically. Its like the dream is falling apart. As she spoke, the world around us started to dissolve into mist, and I felt a sense of panic rising within me. Liana, we have to get out of here, I shouted. But before I could reach out to her, she was suddenly engulfed by a blinding light, and a piercing scream echoed through the dreamworld. I tried to run to her, to save her from whatever was happening, but she was gone before I could reach her. I stood there, alone in the mist, and tears streamed down my face. Liana! I shouted, my voice breaking. Come back to me! But there was no response, no sign that she had ever been there at all. And I knew then that this dream, this reunion, was not meant to be. She was gone, and I was alone once more. Chapter97. Lucian’s POV: She is in my dream as well I woke up to the darkness that surrounded me, my heart beating faster than ever before. It was just a dream, but the pain was so real that it felt like a living nightmare. I closed my eyes and tried to shake off the thoughts that consumed me since I had seen her lifeless face but I couldnt escape them. In my dream, I saw her again. She was as beautiful as ever, but her eyes were lifeless. She was dead. And I couldnt help but feel responsible for her death. I got up and stretched my wings, the muscles aching from the tension. I walked to the edge of my cave and stared out into the darkness, trying to calm my racing thoughts. Suddenly, I heard a voice. L-Lucian? The voice was weak and trembling, but it was very familiar. It was Lianas voice. I turned around as swiftly as I could and saw her C Liana, the human woman who stole my heart. She was standing at the entrance of my cave, her eyes fixed on me. For a moment, I couldnt move, couldnt speak. I just stared at her, wondering if this was another dream. Lucian, she called again, taking a few steps towards me. Its really me. I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes as I looked at her. Youre youre alive? I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. She nodded, a small smile on her lips. Yes, I am. Draco saved me. He risked everything to bring me back. I felt a surge of emotions rushing through me C relief, joy, love, guilt, hatred, anger all at once. Liana, Im so relieved that youre back, I said, my voice shaking. I thought I had lost you forever. I tried to pull her into an embrace. She took my hand in hers, instead and looked into my eyes. Lucian, Im d to see you too. But theres something I need to tell you. I nodded, feeling a sense of apprehension. What is it? I felt guilt overriding all my other emotions as she mentioned that to me. I immediately rushed to be defensive, Im sorry, I said, my voice shaking as I pulled my hand out of her grip. Im sorry for what I did. I betrayed Draco, and I couldnt protect you. She took my wed hand in hers and looked into my eyes again. Lucian, its not your fault. I made my own choices. I never had feelings for you, but that doesnt mean I didnt care for you. I nodded, tears streaming down my face. I know. And I care for you too, more than I ever let on. But I didnt want toe between you and Draco. I didnt want to cause any trouble. But I should have. I should have stolen you from him. I should have kept you shelled. I should have been there to protect you. I let you put yourself between him and that de. She squeezed my hand, her eyes filled withpassion. Lucian, you didnt cause any pain. Youre not responsible for what happened. Draco and I had our own struggles.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I nodded, feeling a weight lift off my shoulders. Im d youre okay, I said, my voice still choked up. I missed you. I thought I had lost you forever. She took another deep breath before speaking. Lucian, I know how you feel about me. And I need you to know that I dont feel the same way. I care for you deeply, but not in the way that you want me to. I felt a pang of disappointment, but I tried to keep myposure. I understand, Liana. But please know that my feelings for you will never change. I love you, and I always will. She looked at me with a mixture of sadness and understanding. Lucian, I appreciate your honesty. But I need you to know that Draco is my mate. Hes the one I love. I knew that. Dman it girl! Did you need to remind me that even in death? But I nodded even while, feeling a sense of resignation and disgust at the statement. I know. Ive always known. But that doesnt change how I feel about you. I yelled. She took a step closer to me, her eyes softening. Lucian, I need you to know that I care for you. But we can only be friends. You need to ept that. I felt a sense of defeat, but I nodded. I know. Ill try my best to honour that, Liana. But please know that youll always hold a special ce in my heart . She nodded, as a tear rolled down her cheek. Thank you, Lucian. That means a lot to me. And Im d we can still be friends. I smiled at her, feeling a sense of closure. Me too, Liana. Me too. She smiled at me, and for a moment, it was like we were the only two creatures in the world, in the universe. I missed you too, Lucian. But Im here now. I came back to say my final goodbye. I felt a warm sensation spreading through my chest as I embraced her, tears still streaming down my face. I had always known that this was in reality a dream and that she was not real but I refused to believe that. Thank you, I said, my voice barely audible. Thank you for forgiving me. Thank you for being here. I grabbed her and pinned her to my chest. And to my surprise, she hugged me back, and we stayed like that for a long time. Chapter98. Draco’s POV: Back to reality I opened my eyes, and the world was blurry. I tried to shake my head to clear my vision, but something was stopping me. I felt a tightness around my neck and realised I was still wearing the cor they used to keep me stable while I was unconscious.. Draco, youre awake! Master eximed, his voice filled with joy. I looked around the room, trying to piece together what had happened. Memories of Liana, flooded my mind. Was it all just a dream? I couldnt tell. Where am I? I asked, my voice hoarse and weak. Youre at the infirmary, Calix replied. Youve been unconscious. He added. My heart sank. Liana I whispered. Was she real? Calix and Master exchanged a worried nce. Draco, we need to talk, Master said gently. My confusion turned to dread. What happened? Where is Liana? Master hesitated before speaking. Draco, Liana she passed away , dont you remember? You must have had a dream about her. You almost got yourself killed when you took all those Hounds out , all alone. My heart felt like it had been ripped out of my chest once more. I knew what they said was true but I didnt want to believe. No no, it cant be true, I cried. She was with me in my dream. We were happy together. Master ced aforting hand on my shoulder. Im sorry, Draco. I know this is hard to ept, but its the truth. I buried my face in my hands and let out a mournful roar. Why did I wake up? Why couldnt I have stayed with her? My Lord, we need you, Raba, spoke up. She was there as well. The kingdom is in chaos. We need your strength and leadership. I shook my head. I dont care about the kingdom right now. I just want to be with Liana again. Calix stepped forward. My Lord, I know this is difficult, but youre the only one who can help us. We need you to be strong for us. I sighed heavily. But I dont know how Im supposed to go on without her. The three of them exchanged a very strange look that was filled with panic and dread. It was probably because of our upbringing. Dragons were not supposed to be week. Not their leader. No way. And to see their ferocious leader so broken and weak, must have given them a worse shock than death. It was true that if my weakness got out, there will be fresh new cases of rebels, every single day. Master smiled sadly. Well help you, Draco. Well all be here for you. You have to think about Damian. This might be worse for him and it is for you I looked around. He was right. In my grief, I hadnt even tried thinking about Damian and what he might have been feeling. Liana would be very upset with me if she saw me neglecting Damians need like this. I broke my support cor and yanked up. Right. I need to go check on my son. I totally forgot about that poor thing. I rushed out and soared over my pce,nding perfectly in front of Damians chamber. I saw all his maids were waiting outside. They became conscious as I descended. I signalled them not to make any fuss and leave me alone with my son. As I got closer, I could hear his sobs echoing through the hallway. My heart broke into a million pieces.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I burst through the door and saw Damian curled up in his bed, clutching a stuffed dragon that Liana had given him in the human realm. His eyes were swollen and red, and tears streamed down his face. As I held Damian in my arms, I looked around the room, taking in the details , possibly for the first time. The walls were painted in soft shades of blue and green, and the curtains billowed gently in the breeze. In the corner of the room, I saw Damians rocking chair, where Liana used to sit and hum a luby to him. As if sensing my gaze, Damian looked up at me and said, Do you remember the song Mamma used to sing to me? I nodded, a lump forming in my throat. Yes, I remember. Ive been singing it to myself since shes gone, Damian said, his voice barely above a whisper. It makes me feel like shes still here with me. I walked over to the rocking chair and sat down, pulling Damian onto myp. Sing it for me Damain, I said, my voice breaking. Damian closed his eyes and began to sing. His voice was soft and sweet, just like Lianas. As he sang, I could feel Lianas presence in the room, as if she was watching over us. Tears streamed down my face as Damian finished the song, and I pulled him closer to me. That was beautiful, Damian. Liana would be so proud of you. Damian smiled sadly. I miss her so much. I know, I said, my voice choked with emotion. But well get through this together. Well always have each other. I held Damian tight, as we sat in silence for a few moments, both lost in our own thoughts. I was kind of surprised at the rming rate at which Damian wad growing up. As if he no longer was that mindless toddler who pretended to throw gibberish words at Liana to make herugh, he had be my very support system. He had lost his mother twice since he was born. His pain was double since this was my first time, realising the intensity of a lost mate. As we rocked back and forth, I realised that despite the pain of losing Liana, we still had each other. And that was supposed to be enough to keep us going. It was supposed to, but it wasnt. Chapter99. Nemesis’s POV: My plight I, Nemesis, half-dragon, half-human was, at the moment slouching low. Very very low. My bloodline was cursed, a source of shame for my mother and me. But my guilt weighed heavier than any curse. I killed the Dragon Lords mate, by mistake. She was human, and taking human life is forbidden for me by the Divinew. I have taken refuge in a ce that lies between the human and dragon world. It is a destend, where nothing grows, and the only sound is that of my breath. I am scared, not of Draco, but of the Divinew that will hunt me down, no matter where I hide. Why did I do it? I asked myself, knowing the answer but still seeking some sce. It was an ident. I didnt mean to hurt her. But my excuses ring hollow, even in my own ears. The fact remained that I took a life that was not mine to take. My target had been the Dragon Lord. It was my vengeance. For my mother. Against all Dragon race. But why did the human have to interfere? Besides, was it possible for the Ivory de to even strike a human? It wasnt supposed to but it did. She definitely was dead. The weight of my guilt was crushing. I felt as though a heavy stone had lodged itself in my chest, making it hard to breathe. What will happen to me? I wondered, my voice hoarse with fear. Will I be banished from both worlds? Will I be imprisoned? Or will I be executed? The thought of being put to death sent shivers down my spine, but I knew that it was a possibility. As I sat there, surrounded by the destion of the ce, I felt the weight of my destiny bearing down upon me. I knew that I couldnt escape my fate, but I couldnt bring myself to face it either. I couldnt just die without bringing justice to my dead mother. I couldnt die without seeing her dream of revenge through. I still needed to live, atleast long enough to see that Draco suffering. Not that he wasnt, but I needed to get rid of himpletely. I fell on my knees and down on the ground in prostration towards the heavens. Please, oh! Please! Give me respite. Let me live long enough to witness that Dracos demise. Grant me this one wish to lead him towards his end. I didnt know if my prayers were heard or answered but I got up from that posit with a fresh lease of determination. The Divine Law, has loopholes as well, unlike any Constitutional Law. I smiled as I remembered. I began going through the lines of the Divine Law in my head, again and again. And then I found it. If I can make the one that was the initial target, voluntarily give their own life up, in exchange of the life that was taken, the wrong doing would be nullified. So basically, I had to go talk to Draco and convince him to give his life up so Liana coulde back and in this way, the ident that I caused, would no longer be. And I would be free of the curse. Wohoo! But, this was as absurd as a fairytale was. I knew Draco was distraught at Lianas death. He might even do what I ask of him to get her back to the world of the living. But he wouldnt do it before killing me. I had to think of another way to manipte him into thinking that I was regretful and could actually help him get his lover back. The only one, that I could think of at the moment was Lucian. But I was also aware of the feeling he had towards that dead human. There was no guarantee that he wouldnt kill me at first sight for killing his love interest. But I badly needed his help if I were to get going with this new n because most of my aplishes were dead. Then , as if heavens had listened to my prayers, a blue streak of light appeared from nowhere. The familiar streak of blue light that was apanied with the advent of Lucian. I was so excited to finally see him that I had forgotten the liability.N?velDrama.Org content. Lucian, my cousin. I leaped forward to embrace him but he positined his feet right at my chest and kicked me so hard that I banged my head against the walls of that cave. How dare you little rat! How dare you kill my Liana? How dare you breathe after taking her life with those hands! Just as I had thought. He was more dangerous for me at the moment than even Draco. Chapter100. Nemesis’s POV: Brother against Brother So You identally killed my prize huh! You are indeed as useless as we have been told. Your mother should have identally dropped you, even before you were born. Would have spared her the hard life that she had to lead because of you! His blows didnt hurt me as much as did his words. He was deliberately reopening my wounds. He wanted me to reacts, so he would be able to mercilessly see me through my end. I knew how to read these dragon brothers very well. So predictable. I was swallowing down my own pride at the moment and being submissive in front of him because, first of all, I didmit a mistake and second of all, I needed to live if I were to see my revenge through, till the end. Lucian I I wont block you Not today You can hit me all you want I will take it, blow by blow It was my mistake I took a life which cant be replenished Blood was trickling down my nostril and I could taste its coppery aftertaste in my mouth. Hell, you did, you moroon! You killed I only human that I ever loved I thought I would never recover after Kiaras death But just when I was about to get Draco out of my way To make a ce for myself in Lianas heart. What do you do? You stab her heart And you dare call it a mistake? He was fuming like an angry bull. Much more ferocious than that. He was like a raging bull with a tigers w and tooth. Now intensify thatbination a thousand fold, if you want to be precise. I know its unforgivable, Lucian But But there might be a way to bring Liana back. But but it might be a little difficult. His ws retracted the moment those words left my mouth. His hand stopped mid-air. What are you talking about? What way? Its impossible to bring back the dead I knew he was trying to think logically, but he looked already hooked. He was interested in my proposal, no matter how impossible it seemed. Thats the general standing Lucian. But if you can dig deep, there is a loophole in everything I couldnt hide my smile as I saw the expressions on his face change and so did his manner. He grabbed my shoulders and shook me hard, Are you telling me that there is a chance that I can get Liana back? Tell me what it is? I will do anything And he meant what he said. He lowered down to my level and added a feeble, Please I shrugged him off and went to sit on the other side of the cave. Honestly, I would never be entertaining him or any of these dragons if there was no need. Well , I found a loophole in the Divine Law. Since I killed Liana, a human, by mistake and my original target, was a dragon, there is a way to revese what has been done. Liana can be brought back to thend of the living from the Netherworlds, only if Draco agrees to go there and trade his own life for hers Lucian looked at me for a couple of minutes. He had no expression on him, whatsoever. He just blinked a couple of times and then he kicked a rock and stood up. He had been couching as he listened. It might be doable but if we try to convince Draco, he will never do that. He will never give up on the dragon kingdom, even for hisdy love. I know him that much. We need to think of another way I knew very well that my suggestion acted as the catalyst that sent his brain cells, working ten times more. He had been hopeless before. But with the glimmer of hope that I shown, he was back to his devilish work. Suddenly he turned towards me and pointed at me with his finger, You. Stay put over here, till Ie back. I think we can work around this and manipte Draco. With that he took off. His dragon vanished in the beautiful sky as I watched from the opening of the cave, in which I was. I knew Lucian was the bastard son of Dracos father. And it was fun watching these brothers tear each other down. What honour these dragons were so proud of that they had to exile my pregnant mother? What blood ties did they cherish and sang about, across theirvish kingdom? It was a facade. All of it was a show off for the power to be to in their hands.N?velDrama.Org content. I went back inside the cave and sat there, meditating, waiting in peace now, for one brother to bring back the poison that was to be fed to the other. Chapter101. Lucian’s quest Lucian was on his way towards the Dark Lands. It was a ce underneath the Dragon Realm. It was a parallel ce that could be essed from where Draco had take Liana, to retrieve the poison used in killing Kiara. Lucian had been to that ce a few times. But it was not easy for a Dragon to be there. Not for a long time atleast. It was a ce where a Dragon was stripped of his dragon essence. He was basically reduced to being a human. Lucian was over ambitious . He was there to take what was called the Forbidden Pearl. It was not really a Pearl but more like a stone. Nobody really knew if it really existed or if it was in the Dark Lands at all. But Lucian was determined because it was a widespread rumour in the dragon world that the Forbidden Pearl could actually bring back dead ones. There was no authentication but it was a fable that was well known. Lucian nned to use it on Draco. y with his emotions and trick him into doing what they wanted him to do. As Lucian set off on his quest for the Forbidden Pearl, he felt a strange thrill coursing through his veins. He was already thinking about the things he would do when he would have Liana back. It was an unexinable parody. He was nning to murder his brother to have his wife. The sun was beating down on him, the heat intensifying with every step he took, but he knew he couldnt let that deter him. Lucians mind was racing with excitement as he talked to himself, This Forbidden Pearl will be enough to persuade my thick headed brother . I must find it and I should do it fast. As he walked through the dense forest, he saw a clearing up ahead. The area seemed to be surrounded by ancient ruins, withrge stone pirs and crumbling temples. Lucians heart raced with excitement as he realised that he had stumbled upon the entrance to the Forbidden Pearls secret hiding ce. He was exactly in the centre of the Dark Lands. He carefully approached the entrance, his eyes darting around for any traps or obstacles. As he stepped inside, the air was thick with the scent of ancient magic, and the sound of whispers filled his ears. Lucian whispered to himself, This ce seems like it is alive with magic, and danger lurks at every turn. But I will not be deterred. I will find the Forbidden Pearl, no matter what. I dont know if it really can bring back the dead, but I will bring you back Liana. I will bring you back at all cost. As he made his way deeper into the ruins, he came across arge chamber with a pedestal in the center. Resting on top of the pedestal was the Forbidden Pearl, glowing with an otherworldly light. Lucians eyes widened in amazement as he reached out to touch the pearl. But just as his fingers brushed against it, the ground began to shake, and the chamber started to crumble around him. Lucian yelled to himself, I must get out of here! This ce is copsing! With the Forbidden Pearl in hand, Lucian made a run for it, dodging falling debris and dodging traps as he dashed through the ruins. And finally, he emerged from the crumbling entrance.N?velDrama.Org content. Lucian grinned to himself, I did it! And he kissed the Pearl. He could feel the tremendous energy that the Pearl held , even when he was not back in his dragon form. The myths and tales might not be in vein. Lets get her back home brother. Lucian eximed with another devilish grin. Chapter102. Trying to get back to normal Draco, entered his court with a fierce expression on his face. He was back because he needed to. His people needed him. And he needed to normalise things for his son. His ministers quickly rose from their seats, bowing in respect. But they looked unprepared. And some even looked ufortable. They definitely didnt seem to expect Draco toe back so soon. The Dragon Lord acknowledged their presence with a sharp nod and took his seat on the throne with a sharp twirl of his cloak. It sent a gust of wind which made all his ministers cover their eyes . His eyes scanned the room in the meantime, taking in the familiar surroundings that he had missed during his absence. One of the ministers, a small dragon with bright orange scales, cleared his throat. Your Majesty, we are pleased to have you back in your rightful ce. Dracos expression did not soften. Thank you, Minister Glimmer. Now, lets get down to business. What affairs require my attention? A dark green dragon stepped forward. Your Majesty, there has been an uprising among the dragon miners. They are demanding higher wages and better working conditions. Dracos eyes narrowed. And what have we done to quell this uprising? We have tried negotiating with them, Your Majesty, the minister replied, but they refuse to back down. They have be emboldened and are threatening to halt production. Dracos expression turned to one of contempt. Those miners should count themselves lucky to be working for me. They will receive no more than what they are currently paid, and if they continue to cause trouble, they will be reced. Another minister, arge dragon with deep blue scales, spoke up. Your Majesty, there is also a matter of a neighboring kingdom that is encroaching on our borders. They have been stealing our resources and harassing our patrols. Dracos eyes frowned, The Hounds? The minister shook his head and added, The Wyverns. The Wyverns were driven out from the borders of the Dragon realm by Dracos father, himself. They were unheard of as a threat till that moment. They must have heard about the inconsistency in Dracos leadership and thought the moment was great to get back what they once had. Dracos eyes zed with fury. How dare they disrespect our sovereignty. Send a warning to them, and if they do not heed it, we will respond with force. I will rip their serpent hides with my very hand. Master. Draco turned with a sharp twist at him, Yes my Lord. He came forward.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I want the heads of the Hounds, arranged on a tter and sent as gift to the Wyverns. Master bowed with a hint of a smile on his face, It will be done as you have instructed my Lord. Seeing Draco back in his essence, satisfied Master like nothing else. The ministers nodded in agreement, and the meeting continued with various other matters being discussed, including trade negotiations with other kingdoms and the construction of a new headquater and other expansions. As the meeting drew to a close, Dracos expression was one of satisfaction. He knew that his rule was absolute and that his kingdom was strong. He may have been ruthless, but he was also fair. Those who served him loyally were rewarded, while those who dared to cross him were swiftly dealt with. We will take out leave then! Master dismissed the ministers after the court was adjourned. Draco nodded. As the ministers filed out of the court, Draco remained seated on his throne, lost in thought. He knew that there were always those who would challenge his authority, but he was prepared to meet them head-on. The Dragon Lord was a force to be reckoned with, and those who dared to oppose him would soon regret their actions. However, despite of everything, he found himself so alone even with a court full of dragons. He felt hollow. He sat there with his chin, resting over his hand. His feet tapping to some silent music, the rhythm of which only he could hear. He did feel like going back to his chamber, nor did he feel like taking a flight outside. He sat there like a sculpture in making, lost in deep turmoil with his mncholy. Chapter103. Duality in his nature… Draco finally took off, deciding to take a look at his kingdom because trying to rest was more torturous. He was a fearsome sight as he flew above the bustling city, his wingspan casting a dark shadow over the streets below. Citizens quickly scurried away, some bowing in respect, others cowering in fear. Draco had made it known that any disobedience would be met with swift and merciless punishment, and the citizens knew better than to test his resolve. He had always been ruthless but his temperament was fluid at the moment. Correction, it was vtile. As hended in the center of the city, Dracos ministers rushed to his side, offering their obeisance. Your Majesty, Minister Glimmer said, we are honoured by your presence.N?velDrama.Org content. Draco acknowledged his ministers with a sharp nod before turning his attention to the unrest that had been brewing in the city , where a group of dragons had been protesting the harsh working conditions in the mines, and their unrest was beginning to spread to other areas of the city. His ministers were headed there to act as they weremanded but Draco was already there, before them. Take me to them, Draco ordered, his voice cold andmanding. The ministers led Draco through the streets, his eyes scanning the crowd for any sign of rebellion. As they approached the protesters, Dracos expression hardened. The protesters fell silent, their eyes widening as they realised the Dragon Lord was before them. Draco spoke with a steely tone. You have been causing unrest in my city. You have been disrupting the peace and order that I have worked so hard to establish. I will not tolerate this behavior any longer. The protesters began to murmur among themselves, but Draco silenced them with a snarl. You will disperse immediately. If you do not, you will face the consequences. Whoever amongst you has any problem, they wille meet me in my court, face to face. The peace of these streets should be revered as sacred. The protesters hesitated for a moment, but when Dracos expression did not soften, they quickly scattered, fleeing from the wrath of the Dragon Lord. As Draco turned to leave, his ministers showered him with praise. Your Majesty, you have once again shown your power and might. The citizens of this city will think twice before challenging your authority again. Draco acknowledged their praise with a small nod before taking off into the sky, his wings beating powerfully against the wind. Draco finally had to return to his chamber, his fierce demeanor reced with one of sadness and exhaustion. He had just put his Damian to bed, tucking him, under the nkets and watching as the little dragon closed his eyes. As he sat beside Damians bed, Draco felt a pang of guilt and regret. Draco still struggled with the pain of losing Liana, how was the little guy dealing with it. He had been so consumed with his duties as the Dragon Lord to aid his distraction, that he had neglected his son, leaving Damian to mourn his mothers death alone. Draco leaned down and ced a gentle kiss on Damians forehead. Sleep well, my little one, he whispered. But as he turned to leave, Damians small voice called out to him. Can you sing me mommys luby? Dracos heart constricted at the mention of Liana, but he sat back down beside Damian and began to sing the soft melody that Liana used to sing to Damian and Damian had taught him. As he sang, Draco felt his own grief bubble to the surface again, tears streaming down his face as he thought of Liana and the life they could have had together. But he pushed his own pain aside and focused on his son, soothing Damian with the familiar tune. After what felt like hours, Damian finally fell asleep, his small frame rising and falling in a peaceful slumber. Draco stayed by his side for a little while longer, watching over his son and feeling a sense of love and protectiveness wash over him. Draco knew that he had a duty to his people as the Dragon Lord, but he also had a duty to his son. He vowed to himself that he would make more time for Damian and be there for him as a father should. Chapter104. Draco’s POV – Me and myself I swore to be there for my son and my kingdom but for tonight, I was going to take time out for myself. I retreated to my chamber, feeling numb and hollow. The ache in my chest was unbearable, and I thought that the only way to cope with the pain was to drink until I passed out. I had not rested since I came around from my unconsciousness. I needed some rest. More like, I needed some moments of unconsciousness. I ordered maids to bring me the finest liquors in the kingdom and settled in for a long night of mourning. As I took my first sip, memories of Liana flooded my mind. My n kind of back fired but her pain was as sweet as her essence. Why did she have to leave me? I asked myself, my voice slurring slightly. I loved her with all my heart, and now shes gone. I took another swig of the drink and continued to mull over my loss. She was so beautiful and kind, with a heart of gold. I never thought I could love a human, but she proved me wrong. My mind drifted back to the day I firstid eyes on Liana. I identallyughed. She was running from me, thinking, I was there to hurt Damian. I never knew I had to have her at that time. But now, she was gone, and I was left with nothing but memories. I took another drink, trying to dull the pain. I should have done more to protect her, I muttered to myself. I should have kept her safe from harm. The more I drank, the more my thoughts turned to what could have been. We could have ruled this kingdom together, Liana and I, I slurred. We could have had a life filled with love and happiness. But that life was no longer possible, and I knew it. I took another drink, feeling the warm liquid spread through my body. I will always love you, Liana, I whispered, knowing that my words would never reach her. As the night wore on, I drank until I could no longer keep my eyes open. The pain of losing Liana was still there, but the alcohol had numbed it slightly. As a dragon, I have a high tolerance for alcohol, and I quickly recovered from my drunken stupor. As I came to, I realised that I had drunk up all the bottles and emptied the jars that my servants had brought in. I looked around my chamber, feeling a sense of emptiness. The pain of losing Liana was still there, and the alcohol had only numbed it for a brief moment. I knew that I needed to find a way to move on.N?velDrama.Org content. As I sat in my chamber, feeling the emptiness of losing Liana, I realized that I needed to find a way to cope with the pain. Thats when I remembered something. I hurried inside and damaged through the closets. I was looking for something, I had not looked for or touched, in ages. I pulled out the dusty instruments from the back of my closet, feeling a sense of nostalgia wash over me. I chose a middle sized piece of marble and began to carve. Yes, carving. I always loved carving things when I was little. I remembered, Kiara used to watch me from the behind whenever I sat there carving. I once made a figurine for her. She was the only one who encouraged me with that. I had to wrap it all up and shove it inside myselves after being caught by my father once. Be despised wasting time when I could better utilise my time training in the fighting grounds. That was thest time I had seen these instruments while putting them away. I hadpletely forgotten about these while ruling over as the king. Guess, it was the best time to bring them in use. At first, my movements were hesitant and uncertain, as it had been so long since I had carved anything. But as I got into the rhythm of it, I found myself bing more engrossed in the job. The sound of the chisel against the marble became a soothing rhythm, and I felt my mind clearing. Step by step, I chipped away at the stone, each strike of the chisel bringing me closer to my vision. It was a slow and painstaking process, but I found that I enjoyed the challenge. I had forgotten how much I loved the feeling of bringing something beautiful into existence with my own hands. As I worked, I found that my thoughts were no longer consumed with Lianas loss. Instead, I was focused solely on the task of bringing her image to life. It was a wee distraction from the pain that had been weighing me down. Chapter105. “Hello brother” Hello brother! I thought you would be drowning in your tears of regret by now, but no. I find that you are in fact enjoying your time here. How romantic. A broken heart, reigniting your old passion. It was Lucian. He had just dropped in through the windows. Draco looked up at him. I thought you would never show up. But finally you did. Draco remarked, seemingly unbothered by his taunts and kept going with his carving works. What are you making? Lucian suddenly snacked the marble up in his hand. Draco knew Lucian was definitely in a mood to pick a fight but he wasnt feeling like giving that to him. Is this supposed to be your constion prize Dragon Lord? A Liana made of stone? Are you satisfied with that? Draco leaned forward to take his unfinished work back from Lucian but he swished it out of his reach. You must be Draco. You must be But I am not. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lucian came dangerous close to Dracos face, You know I loved her as well. Dont tell me you didnt know. You did the same with Kiara back then. And now Liana is also gone. Lucian never owned up to his feeling before in front of Draco but Draco was not naive to have not sensed that. Draco remained silent. Then after a few moments where only the sound of their beating hearts were audible, Draco spoke. You know what she meant for me Lucian. You know that I would do anything I could if it meant she woulde back. Even if I kill that m*th**cker Nemesis, it would do Liana no good. He rammed both his hands on the table so hard and it cracked into instantly. She is gone Lucian. And we will have you find ways to live with that. Lucian took a deep breath. You know I am not at all like you. I am not going to make the same mistake that I did with Kiara. I am not going to give up. I am not going to stop till I find a way to bring Liana back, even if it means that its my life that I need to give up. With that Lucian stormed out of the same window that he hade in from. Draco watched him go in silence. Then he nodded to himself, Even I would do the same Lucian. I swear I would do the same, if only Liana coulde back. Lucian smiled as his sharp ears caught Dracos confessions. He was waiting , just for that confirmation. He went straight towards the cave where Nemesis was. Nemesis was fast asleep when Lucian arrived. He stirred in his sleep as Lucian killed him, You little How dare you sleep while I do everything. Do you think I am yourbour? Nemesis hurriedly sat up and cleaned his face. He looked up at Lucian, rubbing his eyes, I am half dragon, Lucian, but I am also half human. I need my sleep. Besides, I didnt have anything to eat. My body is not perfectly functioning. Lucian threw something at him. Nemesis lifted his head up to see an apple rolling over towards him. He picked it up and took a big bite. He was in the middle of chewing it when he suddenly stopped and looked at Lucians face, who was smiling. Did you Did you poison this? He was almost choking on the fruit as he vigorously shook it at Lucian. Finish eating that you little coward. Why would I need to poison you when I can rip your throat off with one finger His w was pointing right at Nemesiss jugr vein. Okay. Okay. I understand. Thank you for feeding me. He immediately lifted his hands up in a gesture of surrender. So, where had you gone? Did you find a way out to persuade that Dragon Lord? Nemesis asked, chewing the apple. Lucian rolled the Forbidden Pearl out from his pocket as it rolled towards Nemesis, just like the apple had done. Chapter106. Nemesis’s POV- into the King’s Den I crept through the streets as unnoticeably as possible. I couldnt help but feel a sense of unease. Every passerby seemed to stare at me suspiciously, their eyes lingering on my features. I had to keep my head down and blend in with the crowds if I wanted to avoid drawing attention to myself. The sounds of the marketce filled my ears as I made my way towards the Royal pce. I could hear merchants shouting out their wares, the clinking of coins as they exchanged hands, and the pping of wings as the dragons flew overhead. I looked around in awe. This world had always intrigued me. I remembered jumping around with my mother on the same streets when she was still alive. With her gone, I had given up on these light enjoyments that life had to offer. I shool my head hard, trying to ignore the distractions and focus on my mission. As I approached the pce gates, I spotted a group of guards came right in front of my path. My heart pounded in my chest as I tried to think of a way past them. I couldnt afford to be caught now, not when I was so close to my goal. Hey you, halt! One of the guards called out to me, pointing his spear in my direction. I stopped in my tracks and turned to face him, trying to look as innocent as possible. Whats your business here? He demanded, his eyes scanning me suspiciously. I-Im just a humble traveler, I stammered, hoping to convince him with my words. The guard narrowed his eyes and stepped closer to me. You dont look like any traveler Ive seen before, he said, his tone growing more menacing. I felt my heart sink as he reached for his weapon. I had no choice but to act fast. With a sudden burst of strength, I summoned my dragon fire and let out a powerful st, sending the guards flying backwards. I didnt waste a moment as I darted past the gates and into the pce. The halls were grand and opulent, filled with sparkling gems and intricate carvings. I followed the twists and turns, hoping to find my way , straight to Dracos chamber. I had to rely on my nose, bare instinct and the rough mental map that Lucian had narrated to me, back at the cave. As I neared the door, I could hear the muffled voices of the guards outside. I took a deep breath and stepped forward, steeling myself for what was toe. Stop right there! One of the guards shouted, drawing his sword. I raised my hands in surrender, hoping to diffuse the situation. Ie in peace, I said, trying to sound as calm as possible. The guards looked at each other uncertainly, but before they could make a move, the door to the Kings chamber swung open. Draco himself stood before me, his piercing gaze scanning me from head to toe.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. You dared toe right inside my pce? What is the meaning of this? He demanded, his voice like thunder but it was barely above a whisper. I swallowed nervously and took a step forward. Your Majesty, I havee to speak with you, I said, hoping that he would hear me out. Dracos expression changed slightly as he looked at me with a gaze that was more intense. Speak then, he said, gesturing for me to enter. With a sense of relief, I stepped inside the chamber, ready to make my case heard. As I stood before Draco, I knew that I had to tread carefully. The wound that I had opened, was still raw. Your Majesty, I began, my voice steady despite the tension in the room. I know that my actions may seem unforgivable, but please hear me out. I never intended to harm your human. She was simply in the wrong ce at the wrong time. Dracos eyes zed with anger as he stepped towards me. You dare to speak of forgiveness after what youve done? He snarled. You conspired to kill your king. You are a traitor and a murderer, and you will pay for your crimes! I held up my hands in a gesture of peace again, trying to calm him down. I understand that what I did was wrong, I said, my voice soft. But please, let me exin my reasons foring here. It might be beneficial for both you and I. It could be the only way you could bring your human back. Draco froze for a moment, his eyes narrowing as he studied me. Bring Liana back? , he repeated, his tone still filled with suspicion. I took a deep breath and began to exin my true motives for seeking an audience with him. As I spoke, I could see the shock and anger in his eyes giving way to curiosity and interest. You seek to overthrow me and take my ce as ruler of the Dragon realm, he said, his voice cold. I nodded, not daring to look away from his gaze. Yes, Your Majesty, I will not deny my actions. But you know it was for my mother, who was wronged by her own family. Draco studied me for a long moment, his eyes unreadable. Finally, he spoke. Why did youe here now? You talk about bringing Liana back. What is your gain here? Why did you risk your life toe and see me? I felt a surge of hope in my chest as I listened to his words. Perhaps there was a way for me to convince him easily. You know that my existence is against thew of the Dragon realm. Being like me have the indoctrination under the Divine Law and it forbids me from killing humans. Draco kept looking at me with his eyes fixed. We dragons cannot harm humans without any reason as well. Its highly not rmended. We need a good reason for that , otherwise we loose from our souls. What is new about that? I cleared my throat, Ahem Your Majesty, I know the rulings for Dragons but for Halflings like myself, the Divine Law is bound to search us out and end us. There is no ce where I can hide, unless Draco, kind of, was understanding my desperation, unless? He asked. Unless we can correct our wrong. I added. And how exactly can a dead be brought back? I had hit his soft spot. Since, ahem, my original target was not the human but Ahem A dragon. Ahem.. The human soul can be retrieved inexchange of that Dragon soul Ahem My coughs made it impossible for the statement to make sense and that was my motive. I didnt want him to kill me on the spot. However, Draco came right for my throat. Scoundrel! You dare toe here and ask me to give up my life in pretex of some fake temptation? Do you think I am that naive? You son of a. But he stopped before calling my mother names. Your Majesty Your Majesty I was literally choking. I struggled to pull the Forbidden Pearl out of my pocket but finally I was able to shove it in front of him. I dropped on the ground as he snatched it from me and let go of my neck. What is this thing? He asked, examining the stone intricately. Its Its the Forbidden Pearl. The mythical stone that can bring the dead back. This time Dracos expressions were much more serious. Chapter 107.Master Plan So, you are telling me that I can bring Liana back if I voluntarily to that part of the Netherworld, where human souls are? And I will also be able to get out of that ce in one piece if I offer the FerryMan, this Pearl in exchange? Nemesis nodded as fast as he could to answer Dracos question. Lucian knew that Draco would be easily able to see through Nemesiss trickery if he asked Draco straight away to exchange his life. Instead , he came up with his brilliant n. A n that would give him two birds at one stroke. What Nemesis told Draco was not entirely untrue. He would be able to bring Liana back if he went to the Netherworld voluntarily. But the catch was he would be going to that part where Dragons were restricted, where human souls were. Moreover, he would be taking a human soul back with him, which is a King can never do. He can never be partial. He would not only not give his own soul in exchange, but he would also go a step ahead and try to bribe the Ferry Man. All these would add up to such a great sin on Dracos part that he himself woulde under the jurisdiction of the Divine Law. He would be hunted down and penalised, which would be a public spectacle. And his Throne would also be not his anymore. In short, he would lose his position as the Dragon King. However, Liana would be back. And she would witness his humiliation, first hand. When Draco would be dishonoured, Lucian would make sure that he stays right beside Liana, to make her his own. He had promised Nemesis, that he could have the throne but deep down, he knew that, he would behead Nemesis as well and take over the Dragon Kingdom. It was a Master n. A clever one no doubt. And what do you stand to gain in exchange? Draco asked Nemesis. I would no longer be hunted by the Divine Law, besides, I hope it will get me into your good books and I would be given my rightful position in your kingdom. Nemesis was trying hard not to make Draco suspicious. Draco said nothing, he walked silently towards Nemesis. His right hand went up as Nemesis closed his eyes and ducked, but itnded softly over his left shoulder. I am really sorry for what my aunt had to face Nemesis. I always were but at that time, I had no say in that matter. I hope you understand. As for the incident with the Hounds, it was absolutely unintentional. I didnt even know aunt was there. Neither did I know that you survived. To be honest, I never understood what made aunt give up everything for a mere human, but that was untill Liana came into my life. If I was Im your mothers shoe , I would also do the same . His pats were soft but steady and Nemesis looked at him with a mixed expression. He was there for vengeance but Draco was extending an olive branch. His gesture left Nemesis speechless.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I had always run after reputation and power, never realising what I was loosing in that run. I ignored my loving wife, I was absent even when my son was born, I looked down on the human girl who actually rescued my son and look at me now, I am willing to trade my entire kingdom for those same things that I had taken for granted. Draco heaved a deep sigh. Anyway. I am choosing to trust you Nemesis. I cannot fathom the amount of hated my aunt must have had against her own family to name her only son Nemesis. I would like to give you a nice name before giving you back your rightful inheritance. I would like you to take active part in the development of our dragon world. But now, I must hurry. I will leave a letter for Master. If you show this to him, he will let you exin where I am going. I do not want to let anybody know because I dont want to dy bringing back my beloved. Nemesis watched as Draco scribbled down some instructions on a parchment and then sealed it with the ring on his thumb. His emotions were on over drive. He had never had the opportunity to interact with Draco in this manner. In this new light, Draco did not seem to be the bad guy. He was not the viin , Nemesis had been chasing all his life. He was having a guilty conscience as Draco leaped out of the window and soared high up in the pale rainbow sky. Chapter108. Draco’s POV:Netherworld… journey As I sored through the sky, towards the virgin mythicalnds that would lead me towards the Netherworld, my heart began to race with excitement, a little fear and a lot of anticipation. I had heard stories of that dark and dangerous ce, but nothing could have prepared me for whaty ahead. The mythicalnds unfolded beneath me in a blur of vibrant colors and dizzying heights. I soared over snow-capped mountains, past sprawling forests and verdant meadows, and over crystal clear rivers that shimmered in the sunlight. But as I drew closer to the Netherworld, the scenery began to change. The sky darkened, and the air grew thick with a sense of foreboding. The once, beautifulndscape now twisted and distorted, the trees and nts withering and dying in my wake. I encountered fierce winds and powerful storms that threatened to knock me off course. Lightning shed all around me, striking the earth with a deafening roar. It was as if the very elements themselves were fighting against me, trying to keep me from reaching my destination. I pushed forward, driving myself to ever, greater heights of endurance and power. Just for Liana. Her face was all that kept me going at that pace.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. As I drew closer to the entrance of the Netherworld, the air grew colder and heavier. The sky turned ck, and the ground beneath me seemed to writhe with a terrible energy. But I did not falter. I summoned my full strength, calling upon the powers of the dragons to protect me and guide me through that dangerous and forbiddingndscape. And finally, after what seemed like an eternity, I reached the entrance to the Netherworld. A dark and twisted portal loomed before me, its energy crackling with malevolent power. I took a deep breath, summoning my courage and my strength. I knew that whaty beyond that portal was more terrifying than anything I had ever faced till then. But I was ready. I was the Dragon Lord. Suddenly, the sky above me turned a deep shade of red as I approached the entrance to the Netherworld. The air grew thick with the stench of death and decay. I could feel my scales prickling with unease as I descended towards the entrance. It was a ce that was forbidden to the living and it seemed that even the Dragon Lord was unwanted there. As I passed through the gates, I was met with a sight that sent shivers down my spine. Thendscape was barren and deste, with twisted trees and sharp rocks jutting out of the ground. The ground itself seemed to be made of ckened ash, and the air was filled with the screams of tortured souls. I took a deep breath and tried to steady my nerves. I knew I had to be careful here, for even the slightest misstep could mean my doom. Not that I actually cared. But I couldnt go anywhere unless I met and brought Liana out of that wretched ce. I began to make my way deeper into the Netherworld, my eyes scanning the horizon for any signs of danger. As I walked, I heard a voice whisper in my ear, I see that you sessfully came to thend of the dead, Draco. You are not wee here. I spun around, but there was no one there. I quickened my pace, my heart racing as I heard more whispers and screams. The ground beneath me shook, and I felt a sense of dread wash over me. Suddenly, a horde of skeletal creatures emerged from the shadows, their eyes glowing with an otherworldly light. I roared with fury, mes shooting from my nostrils as I fought back against the undead horde. It took me several attempts and multiple injuries to finally subdue the battalion of the undead. As I made my way deeper into the Netherworld, thendscape grew even more terrifying. I saw rivers of moltenva, twisted beasts with razor-sharp teeth, and twisted, writhing shadows that seemed to have a life of their own. But the most terrifying sight of all was the throne of the Netherworld itself. It was made of ckened bones and seemed to pulse with an evil energy. As I approached it, a figure emerged from the shadows, its eyes glowing with a hellish light. So, you havee to my domain, it hissed, its voice echoing through the void. But you shall not leave alive. I was in no mood to fight but the thing, whatever it was, was adament. It would not verbally let me go. I braced myself for battle, but as we shed, I realized that this was not a physical fight. It was a battle of wills, and I had to use all my strength to resist the dark energy that threatened to engulf me. In that moment of realisation where the very fragment of reality seemed like it was getting twisted, I caught a glimpse of that forbidden ce. The ce where they hurdled the souls of the ones that belonged to the human race. I hurried to wrap up what tied my hands. But it was not that easy a feat to achieve. It was a disaster. I could feel that thing creeping onto my soul the more I tried to hurry. Chapter109. Turmoils Nemesis was pacing the corridors of the elite quarter that Draco had alloted him, in the letter that he left for Master. Master was very, very sceptical but he did follow Dracos order. Nemesis however was having a sleepless night because he knew that he had sent Draco to his eminent demise while he himself was sitting there, enjoying the hospitality of his cousin. Ahhhhhhh.! He let out a loud roar in frustration. This is all that I ever wanted. I am finally at the point where I will be able to see all my n work. Damn it! Why then am I feeling so restless? What is this guilt that is weighing around my neck? Just then the door flung open, May Ie in Nemesis? It was Master. Yes. Yes of course. He made way for Master as he came in with his hands behind him, his half moon sses all the way down on his nose and his eyes ring at Nemesis, but he had a pretend smile on his lips. I hope there is nothingcking in our hospitality? He asked as he circled around the room slowly. No, no Everything is perfect. Thank you. Nemesis looked like he was absolutely out of ce. Nemesis, I think that is the name that your mother blessed ? Nemesis nodded. Well, then Nemesis, why do you look so agitated? Would you mind sharing the cause with me? Master continued. Nemesis didnt know how he aught to tell Master that he had sent Draco off to die. However he was finding it very difficult for himself to just sit around and do nothing while his n, took another life. Umm, Master, I had a query Nemesis said. Go, ahead, Master added. How important is the human for the Dragon Lord? Nemesis asked. Master stared right into his soul. His eyes were ring, Why do you ask? Master was emitting that other worldly aura which was making Nemesiss knee shake. He was split . Whether he wanted to save his sorry self from the wrath of the Divine Law or if he wanted to save his cousin. Given any other day, the former option would no doubt be his choice. But that day was different. The circumstances were not the same. So, it seems , finally , that Nemesis did man up. He mustered up the courage. Master dropped everything at his confession and the next moment the entire fleet of the elite dragon guards were rushing towards the Netherworld. Master took the lead, his massive wings beating powerfully as he soared through the air. The other dragons followed closely behind. Keep your guard up, Master bellowed, his voice booming across the sky. We dont know what well be facing when we get there. The dragons nodded in agreement, their expressions were that of absolute determination as they flew towards their destination. When they arrived at the entrance to the Netherworld, Master stepped forward, his ws flexing as he prepared for battle. Stand back, he warned the other dragons. Ill handle this. It took the others some time to understand what he was talking about but within a few moments, they saw a swarm of undead demons, charging towards their direction. Their eyes disoriented but they were snorting with anger. Why do the dragons keep disturbing this sanctum of the dead? They will be taught a lesson. Minions, do not back away! A voice bellowed in air, sending chills, down everyones spine. Let me exin. We are not here to cause disturbance Master tried but the demons gave them no chance to exin.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. With a mighty roar, Master charged towards the demons, his massive body mming into them with incredible force. The demons fought back with ferocity, but Master was too powerful for them. He batted them aside with ease, his ws and teeth tearing through their flesh. Meanwhile, the other dragons fanned out, engaging the demons in battle. They fought with skill and determination, their bodies moving with incredible speed and agility as they dodged attacks and struck back with deadly force. Despite the dragons best efforts, the demons had the upper hand. One after another, the dragons fell injured, withering in pain. Nemesis, could no longer hold himself. He could no longer stand aloof as a mute spectator. He plunged in, aiding the fallen dragons, draging them to safety and then stood between them and the demon army, himself. Chapter110. Failed attempt The battle raged on with a deafening cacophony of roars, screams, and sts of fire and dark magic. The sky was shrouded in a thick veil of smoke and ash, and the ground trembled with the impact of every blow. The dragons, led by the fierce Master had been fighting tooth and w to defend themselves from the undead demons of the Netherworld. The demons, however, seemed to have an endless supply of minions, and they had been slowly overpowering the dragons. Just when it seemed like all was lost, a voice boomed from the shadows of the Netherworld, startling both the dragons and the demons. The voice was deep and powerful, reverberating through the air like thunder. Hold on, dragons, the voice said. Do not lose hope. For I am with you. The dragons looked around, trying to locate the source of the voice. They knew that the Netherworld was a ce of darkness and evil, and they had never expected to hear anything but the cackles of demons and the screams of the damned. There was trickery in every step. They could not be sure of what they heard. Not yet. But then, a figure emerged from the shadows of the Netherworld. With slow and dragged steps. It was Draco and he was walking calmly towards them. The dragons were overjoyed to see their leader finally, for whom they hade. They roared with delight. For a moment, there was a lull in the battle, as the dragons and demons eyed each other warily. As he approached the battlefront, the demons stepped back and retreated. Dracos face was pale. There was a redness in his eyes and profound sadness loomed over them. Draco! Are you alright? Master ran beside him and patted him down, checking for any injuries. There were some but they didnt have any gravity. What happened down there Draco? Did you find her? Master finally asked looked behind him, since he came out alone and looked so torn. Draco looked at Nemesis, who was standing there , heaving from all the fighting that he had done. He then shook his head slowly with dejection. I went to the deepest pit. I searched all over the human realm in the Netherworld. Her soul could not be found. What do you think happened to her Nemesis? N?velDrama.Org content. He asked. Nemesis gulped. This was a twist he didnt expect. There was no way that the soul of the girl would not be there . I I do not understand what happened to her soul. It should have been there He looked equally confused but relieved that Draco didnt manage to find her. That was the reason he was expelled from the Netherworlds, alive. We will talk about that when we get back. If there is anyway that Liana can be brought back, I assure you Draco, that I will aid you in that process. Now lets get back home. You have been exposed to the evil energies in the Netherworld for long. We must give you its anecdote. If there was a way known to you, why did you not try to talk to me about that earlier? Master was trying to support Dracos weight but he shoved him away and took off, his mighty beast, spreading its majestic wings, in the serene air. Chapter 111.Draco’s POV- Back to her world I knew that I shouldnt be here, but I couldnt resist the pull of the woman I loved. I failed to find her in the Netherworlds. I failed to find her soul there. Would it be possible to find it here? I was back in the human world. The ce where the memories of our time together were too strong. This was the ce where we had shared so many moments together, where we hadughed and cried, and where we had fallen in love. Now, it was just a shell of what it once was, a ce filled with memories that haunted me. I found myself walking towards the house we had shared, her house. As I approached the door, I hesitated. Would I find her things still there? Would I be able to handle seeing them again? But I knew that I had to try. I pushed the door open and stepped inside. The first thing I noticed was the silence. The ce was still, devoid of the sounds of herughter and her voice. I walked slowly through the rooms, taking in everything that was there. Her clothes still hung in the closet, her books still lined the shelves, and her scent still lingered in the air. I found myself drawn to her favorite chair, the one where she used to sit and read. I sank down into it and closed my eyes, letting the memories wash over me. The sound of her voice reading aloud, the feel of her hand in mine, the warmth of her smile. It was all still so vivid, as if she was still there with me. But then, the reality hit me. She was gone, and nothing would ever bring her back. The sadness overwhelmed me, and I found myself singing sad poems in her remembrance. I sang of our love, of our time together, and of the pain of losing her. I picked up a photo of us from the table beside me, and I looked at it with tears in my eyes. I miss you, I whispered to her. Ill always love you. I sat in Lianas house, surrounded by her things. It was a painful reminder of what I had lost. My mind drifted to the day she died. The day I had failed her. Suddenly, the door was kicked open and Lucian, stormed in. His tone was mocking as I expected. I was kind of expecting him but not so soon. Well, well, well, look who we have here. Its our Draco, the mighty Dragon King who couldnt even find his own mate, Lucian said with a smirk. I red at him, clenching my jaw tightly. What do you want, Lucian? I am not in the right mood at the moment. I asked through gritted teeth. I just came to check on you, brother. I heard youve been holed up in here, wallowing in self pity at your second failure. I heard you came back empty handed once again. I heard you failed yet again, he said with a chuckle. I stood up, my anger piling up. You have no right to talk about that. You dont understand what Ive been through, I shouted at him. Lucians eyes narrowed, and he took a step towards me. Oh, I understand perfectly. You failed her, Draco. Not once, but twice. You couldnt save her before, and you couldnt save her soul as well. I clenched my fists, feeling the fire within me start to build up. Shut up, Lucian. You dont know anything, I spat at him. Lucian chuckled. Oh, I know more than you think. I know she would be still living if you didnt find your way into her pants. I lunged at him, my ws bared. You take that back! I roared. Lucian dodged my attack easily, his own wsing out. Make me, he taunted. The two of us shed, our roars echoing through the walls of the house. We tore through the furniture, breaking everything in our path. I was fueled by rage and grief, while Lucian fought with his arrogance. *** We circled each other, snarling and snapping. Finally, Lucian made a fatal mistake. He left himself open for just a moment, and I took advantage of it. I lunged forward, sinking my teeth into his throat. Lucian let out a gurgled scream as I ripped out his throat. His body went limp in my jaws, and I tossed him aside like a ragdoll. I stood there, panting and covered in blood, as I looked down at my dead brother.*** (in my thoughts) What are you thinking about? Come fight me if you really can? Or are you as incapable of this, as you were in bringing her back? You had the perfect opportunity yet you came back empty handed. Lucian snapped right at me. His words pulled me out of that blood rage, which over shadowed my better judgements for one moment.N?velDrama.Org content. I hade straight to the human world from the Netherworlds. I didnt go to the Royal Infirmary to take the potions. Perhaps the evil energies from the Netherworlds was still clouding my conscience. Lucian, this really is not the right time. If you know of any way to bring her back, please tell me. I beg you Lucian, dont mock me like this. Your words are like salt to my wounds. You are my brother after all. Even that Nemesis, has nowe around. Lucian scoffed. No! He nearly rolled overughing. I couldnt understand, what under the sun and moon, he found so funny. Chapter112. Grudge You disgust me, Dragon Lord. You always have! Lucians face had no expression. Draco tried to read between his words but his vision was constantly getting clouded with negative visions. Lucian. I am telling you, I am not in the mood. Draco tried resisting the vision with a raised hand. Lucian caught it instead and twisted it with such force, that Draco was taken by shock and he let a little cry out. Look as you. Have a good look at yourself Draco. What is it that you have but I do not? Yet, you are the legitimate son while I am a bastard. Lucian took one step towards Draco at a time. You got the throne without even raising a single finger, while I was left, just to be your assistant. You took my first love away. You made her carry your seed even though you never loved her. Lucian had Dracos cor between his ws at this point, while he carried on. Lucian Dont Please dont go where you are going! I am not in control Draco could feel something sinister taking control of his rage. He was trying to fight it. He was trying to calm down . But Lucians words were not helping. Lucian kept pushing his limits. Why Draco? Why must I take orders from you anymore? You imed Liana as yours, as well. But you didnt spare her soul as well. For what purpose, did you take her in Draco? Do you think, I had no idea? Why do you think you didnt find her soul? Dont you think, you might be the reason for that? Draco grabbed Lucians hand. His eyes had turned red as he looked at him, What are you even talking about Lucian? You have no idea what you are using me of Liana and me, we were different You will never understand what we shared. You will never know what we had. Lucian and Draco red at each other, their eyes full of malice and hatred. Without a word, they charged towards each other, fists flying. Draco threw a punch, which Lucian swiftly dodged. He retaliated with a kick, which Draco barely managed to block. The two dragons continued to exchange blows, their movements bing increasingly violent and frenzied. Suddenly, Lucian began to morph into his beast form. His skin turned to scales, his fingers elongated into ws, and his mouth filled with razor sharp teeth. Draco watched as his opponent transformed, but he refused to back down. With a mighty roar, he lunged at Lucian. The two dragons shed, their teeth and ws tearing at each others flesh. Blood spurted from wounds as they grappled and snarled, their eyes zing with fury. The walls of Lianas house crumbled as blood stained furnitures, flew out of that rubble onto the outsidewn. Their fight spilt outside, into the open air. Lucian spread his wings and soared into the sky, with Draco close behind. They twisted and turned in the air, each trying to gain the upper hand. At one point, Lucian managed to sink his teeth into Dracos shoulder. Draco let out a deafening roar of pain, but he didnt give up. Instead, he flipped over and wed at Lucians underbelly. The two dragons continued to fight, their movements bing slower and moreboured as they sustained more injuries. But neither was willing to surrender. . . .N?velDrama.Org content. While these two mighty dragon brothers were engaged in a fight for their life, their inner demonsing out, their grudges wanting to im the others life; something extraordinary was happening in the Dragon Realm. Chapter113. She was back It was the middle of the night. The Dragon Pce was shrouded in an eerie silence as the crystal waters of theke surrounding it glimmered in the moonlight. The air was thick . As if it was tensed with a sense of anticipation, as if something magical was about to happen. Suddenly, the water on theke began to ripple and swirl, as if something was stirring beneath the surface. The dragons stirred in their slumber, their senses picking up the change in the air consistency of the Dragon Realm. Whats going on? asked a young dragon, his scales bristling with excitement. I dont know, replied an elder dragon, her eyes fixed on theke. But I sense that something magical is happening.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. One by one every dragon in the kingdom began pouring in. They gathered around theke, each looking at the others face with question in their eyes. Unable to make out what really was happening in front of them. As they watched, a single stem began to rise from the center of theke, reaching up towards the sky. As it rose, it began to blossom into a magnificent flower, its petals shimmering with a a superior glow of rainbow colours, reflecting all over the water droplets. The dragons gasped in awe, their eyes fixed on the magnificent spectacle before them. It is the Crystal Petal Flower. A rare and magical nt that blooms only once in a million years. Master announced as the crowd turned their heads towards him. The crowd parted as he made his way forward, walking solemnly towards the spot of the miracle. As news of the bloom spread throughout the kingdom, the dragons flocked to the ce. They gathered around the flower, each eager to catch a glimpse of its beauty and be a witness to the miracle. They whispered in hushed tones, wondering what magical powers the flower possessed and what wonders it might bring. Its said that the Crystal Petal Flower brings great fortune and happiness to those who witness it, said an elder dragon, her voice full of reverence. Its a sign of good things toe, added another dragon, his eyes fixed on the shimmering petals. The ce was buzzing with excitement as the Crystal Petal Flower began to bloom. Its petals shimmered in the moon light and emitted a sweet fragrance that filled the air. Dragons of all sizes and colors gathered around to witness this rare spectacle. Have you ever seen anything like this? asked a young dragon, his eyes wide with wonder. No, not in my lifetime, replied another elder dragon, probably his grandmother. As the petals opened wider, a bright light shone from within, illuminating the entire pce. Suddenly, from the center of the flower, a figure began to emerge. Its a dragon! eximed another young dragon. But as the figure emerged fully, the dragons gasped in shock. Is it really her? whispered an old dragon, tears welling up in his eyes. It must be! eximed a young dragon, a note of excitement in his voice. The Crystal Petal Flower has brought her back to life! This is truly a miracle, said an elder dragon, her voice full of reverence. The magic of the Crystal Petal Flower is beyond anything we can understand. As the dragons marveled at the sight before them, the petals of the flower began to fall, drifting down to the ground like snowkes. The atmosphere was filled with a gentle melody as each petal touched the ground. As thest petal of the Crystal Petal Flower fell away, the figure emerged from within, her scales shimmering in the light. She stood there for a moment, blinking in the bright light of the pce, her movements slow and uncertain. At first, she seemed unsure of herself, almost like a newborn taking its first steps. Her movements were unsteady and unstable, and her scales seemed to shift and change as she moved. But as she took a few tentative steps forward, her movements became more confident, and her features began to settle into ce. Her scales shone with a bright and vibrant hue, and her eyes glimmered with a renewed sense of life. The dragons watched in awe as she stepped out of the flower, her movements graceful and fluid a before. With each step, her scales seemed to be more vibrant and alive, shimmering in the light of the moon. And as she stepped out of the flowerpletely, the stalk draped itself over her, like a fine silken garment. She stumbled a little at first, her feet unustomed to the solid ground after so many years . But she quickly regained her bnce and stood tall, looking around at the dragons who had gathered to witness her rebirth. Its really her, whispered an elder dragon, her voice full of wonder. Its our Dragon Queen. Chapter114. Kiara- The dragon Queen Kiaras eyes flickered open. She took a deep breath, feeling the cool air of the dragon realm fill her lungs for the first time in what seemed like an eternity. Her senses slowly started to awaken, and she became aware of the world around her, slowly but steadily. At first, she felt disorientated, not quite sure where she was or how long she had been gone. She blinked her eyes, trying to clear her vision, and took a few deep breaths, trying to steady herself. Slowly but surely, her memories started to return, and she remembered her fiery end and her eyes popped open with a jolt. At that realisation, she lets out a low, guttural growl, her anger building as she remembered the betrayal that led to her death. Her scales, once a vibrant shade of emerald green, started glinting with an intense red hue, a reflection of her simmering rage. As she slowly roses to her feet, her powerful muscles flexing, she stretched out her wings, feeling the weight of what seemed like, centuries of sleep falling away. She tests each limb carefully, feeling the power coursing through her veins once more, and the feeling was invigorating. As the Petals dropped off, one after the other, she softly stepped out on the ground. As the stalk, clothed her, she let out a deafening roar, the sound echoing across thendscape, announcing her return and her intention to reign once more. Her roar, made everyone around, take a back foot. Even Master looked a little worried at the outburst of her immense power. She was a dragon, reborn. A feat that was as unheard of as the sun rising with the moon. There was no telling if she was the same person or she just shared the same face with the former Dragon Queen. Just then, as if nullifying all their fears, Damian came flying from the pce with his care takers, closely following behind. Kiaras heart soared as she saw her son Damian rushing towards her. She swooped down, her wings wrapping around him, pulling him in close. She nuzzled her snout against his, feeling the warmth of his breath, and tears started to trickle down her face. Mommy, is that really you? Damian asked, his voice trembling with emotion. Yes, my dear boy, Kiara replied, her voice choked with tears. I have returned to you. Damian threw his arms around her neck, squeezing her tightly. I missed you so much, Mommy. I thought Id never see you again, he sobbed as everyone watched, mesmerised. Thed was seperated from his biological mother from the moment he was born, or so they thought. Kiara rubbed her snout against his cheek, trying to soothe him. Shh, my little one. Im here now. And I will never leave you again. Damian pulled back, his eyes locking onto hers. But how? How did youe back to life? And why does your face look different? he asked, confusion etched on his face. The crowd fell silent at that question. Kiaras face was just like what it used to be before. Was the little Damian mistaking his biological mother for his foster one?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Kiaras eyes softened, and she took a deep breath, preparing to tell him something. I will tell you everything Damian. I promise. But I will need our time and ce to do that. She pointed towards the on looking crowd. Damian looks up at her and then threw himself into her embrace once more. I dont care how it happened. Im just so happy to have you back, he said, his voice muffled against her chest. Kiara held him tightly, never wanting to let him go. I love you so much, Damian. I promise I will always be with you, no matter what, she said, her voice full of conviction. Damian pulled back again, looking up at her with teary eyes. I love you too, Mommy, he said, before wrapping his arms around her neck once more. The two of them stay like that for what seemed like hours, holding each other close, tears streaming down their faces. The joy of their reunion was overwhelming. But then suddenly Kiara looked up at Master and asked, Where is my husband? Where is your Dragon Lord? Where is my Draco? Chapter115. Back where she belonged The realisation of the fact that the one you loved with all your heart, has now given his heart away to someone else, isnt easy Is it? Kiara stood in front of the wall in her old room. It had a wall so shiny that she could clearly see her entire reflection. Her hand was spread on the wall as she looked herself up and down. Her beautiful features were just the same. Young and vibrant, as if untouched by death. She looked down at her lower half and touched herself down from the lower abdomen. The skin was fit and fine. There was no distress left. No sign from the horrors that her body had to bear while she have birth to her child. Did Draco forget all about it as well? Had he really moved on? She looked at her face as her fingers touched her cheeks. She stretched the soft and supple skin as it bounced on her perfectly sculpted facial features. Then smiled sadly, This is not the face he is in love with Her eyes shined as they moistened. Will he even recognise me anymore as his queen? Her eyes flickered as they moved side ways very fast. After what seemed like an eternity of staring she heaved a deep sigh. Yes, Ichiona She turned towards her maid, who had been waiting outside. She came inside with hushed steps and her head held low. Kiara could hear her whimpering. Come on now. Are you really that sad that I am alive? Kiara joked as but the poor maid burst into tears at those words. She couldnt hold back her overflowing emotions. Mydy.. She fell on her knees. Only heaven knows how the kingdom has missed you It feels so unreal that you are back Kiara smiled softly as she turned away to look at her clothes. She opened the door of the cupboard as she ced her hands over them and walked as her fingers brushed over them all. Mydy please do not touch them, they have all been worn. Ichiona leaped up from her position as if Kiara was about to touch poison. And who dared to do so? Kiara asked with a mysterious smirk. Ichiona stumbled back as she was asked that question. I Mydy Umm It was You know. The Dragon Lords order It was She was looking straight at the floor. Kiara walked up her and pulled her chin up to meet her own eyes. It was by the Dragon Lords order for his choosen mate Is that what you wanted to say? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ichiona moved back as soon as the words dropped off Kiaras lips. That vicious human That wretched witch That cunning woman, mydy. She slithered her way inside the Dragon Lords harem Enough! Kiaras roar silenced Ichiona before she could hurl anymore insults. How dare you curse someone favoured by your own king. Who gave you the audacity to question the judgement of your Lord? You little Pce maid, how dare your tongue roam free against your master, behind his back. She swung her left hand as flicker of light left her finger tip. It grazed Ichionas neck as she fell on her knees again, clutching her wounds. I beg your pardon mydy Please forgive me I was wrong. She began prostrating with such desperation as if her life depended on it. There was no mistake that Kiara looked angry while all Ichiona tried to do was try and be on her side. She was trying to convey her sympathy. But she was the Dragon Queen. Ichiona must have had kept that in mind. Go prepare the Royal hammam for me. Its been a while I want to be presentable before my husband. Yes, mydy, , Ichiona ran without wasting anymore time. Kiara turned towards her reflection once again, Hold on Draco. Hold on a few more moment. I know you are sad But you will not be once I am there. Chapter116. It has to be me Master was sitting alone in his room, drinking alone. It was clear that his mind was preupied and he looked a little disturbed. His mind was consumed with thoughts of the queens mysterious resurrection. He pondered over the strange circumstances surrounding her return to life, unable to shake off the feeling that something significant was at y. His brow furrowed as he brooded, lost in the depths of his contemtion. Just as the silence of his solitude began to settle, the door to his room burst open, and Raba, rushed in, her scales shimmering with urgency. Master! Raba eximed, breathless from her haste. I beg your pardon for this rudeness but you muste quickly! Masters eyes widened in surprise, his thoughts abruptly interrupted. There is something really urgent that you need to see! She literally grabbed Masters wrist and pulled him towards the Royal security chambers. Raba, whats happening? He asked unable to hold back his curiosity. For Raba to behave in this manner, he knew that it was something big. Its our Dragon Lord and Lord Lucian. There are reports of them entangled in a fight. In the human realm. Master stopped in his track in utter surprise, A fight? Raba was still trying to catch her breath, but she replied nevertheless, It seems that they have been entangled in a long standing conflict, a feud that has escted to a point of no return. Their disagreements and differences have finally erupted into a full blown battle, threatening not only their own lives but also the delicate bnce between the dragon realm and the human realm. Master knew very well the consequences of such a conflict. He knew the potential for devastation thaty within the immense power of dragons. The lives of countless innocents were at risk, and the delicate harmony that had been painstakingly maintained for centuries hung precariously in the bnce. Tell me, Raba, where is this fight taking ce? Master asked, his voice steady butced with urgency. Raba quicklyposed herself, her eyes focused on the task at hand. The fight is apparently unfolding near the border between the dragon realm and the human realm at the moment. The sh of their powers has already caused tremors throughout thend, and nearby viges are in a state of panic. We must intervene swiftly to prevent further destruction. But there is another problem. They keep changing the field of their battle. They have been wrecking havoc all over the human world and we dont know where they will end up next. Master nodded solemnly, his mind filled with thousands of worries. He knew that he had to act swiftly and decisively Prepare our fastest wingedpanions, Raba, Mastermanded, his voice resolute. We must rally the dragons, calm their raging spirits, and find a resolution to this conflict. Lives depend on it. Raba bowed deeply as a show of unwavering loyalty. As youmand, Master, she replied, before hurrying off to carry out his orders. Master took a deep breath, his thoughts now focused on the imminent task at hand.N?velDrama.Org content. Umm, Master Raba was suddenly back, there is someone who wishes to see you. She bowed as Master saw Kiara standing behind her. He bowed at her as she did as well. Mydy, what brings you here? He asked with a little surprise. Please carry on, I will have to leave! Raba bowed to excuse herself but Kiara stopped her with her hands. Stay where you are. Shemanded. But Mydy Raba fumbled as she looked from Kiara to Master and back. She knew she had a very urgent task at hand but she knew she had no power to go against the Dragon Queens order. Kiara, please dont stall her. She needs to tend to something urgent. Master tried to intervene when Kiara thundered, Do you have the authority to overrule what I say? Master looked taken aback. The Kiara he knew would never raise her voice in front of him like that. But this one someone who hade back from the dead. Nothing aught to be normal about that. Of course I dont. I beg your pardon! Master bowed . But you dont understand what is at stake I dont? But you do? She asked with a voice more grave, And how do you n to stop the Dragon Lord? With the Elite force? Dont you realise you all are but mere mimes if he as much as orders you to stay put. You cant even override my orders but you aim to restrain your Lord when he is so ferocious. Kiara scoffed. Master understood what she wanted to show them. She wasnt being rude. Then what do you suggest mydy? He asked Kiara . This time his voice was much more calm. Raba looked at her optimistically as well. Let me go to them. Do not send anybody behind me. She ordered as she looked at their faces which stared back at her with worry and disbelieve. We cannot possibly do that. Its dangerous. You just came back to life. We cannot loose you again. Kiaraughed. A sad mncholy but very soothingugh. I will be fine. If anybody can stop them, its me. It all started because of me. I must be the one to end it. Besides, I have things that I need to ask them. They both owe me answers and I have to im them. With that she turned off as gracefully as was possible but it had such a force that made both Master and Raba cower. Beneath her enchanting exterior was an indomitable power. With each beat of her steps gusts of wind were unleashed, and the ground trembled beneath her as she moved. mes dance within her breath, capable of scorching the earth or warming it with gentle heat. In her eyes was the wisdom of centuries, a gaze that demanded respect andmanded authority. Chapter117. Kiara’s POV- In front of them I descended gracefully from the sky, my iridescent scales shimmering in the sunlight. The air in the human world seemed exceptionally sweet as I breathed in a lot of it. I could see them from a distance, tangled in a dead lock, each wing the other as their blood dropped on the ground. They had attracted a lot of human attention. I could see that from a distance. I knew Lucian never gave a f*ck about rules or consequences but Draco? He was supposed to be the Dragon king. How could he be so careless. It was at this point that I saw them both freeze. They literally became statues , hovering in the air as their necks turned, in slow motion, towards my direction. They sensed my presence, and confusion washed over their faces as they stared at me. I could see the shock and disbelief etched upon their majestic features. Dracos fiery eyes widened, while Lucians piercing gaze flickered with a mix of hope and uncertainty. Their bodies remained tense, locked in a position ready to im each others lives, yet their focus shifted entirely upon me. Kiara? It cant be . It was Draco. I couldnt believe how much of a relief it brought me to hear his again. His voice was my melody. This must be some kind of illusion, a trick of the mind. How can you stand before us . Its your doing isnt it? How can you stoop so low Draco? How can you use the image of your queen like this. I had to roll my eyes as I heard these words tumble off Lucians lips. As expected of him. But Draco couldnt be bothered by his usations anymore. He shoved him away as he made his way towards me. One tiny step at a time as if afraid that I would vanish if he hastened his pace. Lucian understood that he had been talking nonsense. I saw him stare at me. His eyes locked at my gaze. He didnt had the courage to walk towards me. So I took that initiative. My heart ached as I watched them, torn between happiness and sorrow. The conflicting emotions danced across their faces, like flickering mes caught in an unending battle. Can you still not believe that its me? I asked grabbing Dracos hand and cing it on my cheeks. Dracos eyes glistened with a mixture of hope and disbelief, his voice wavering with emotions he struggled toprehend. Kiara I cant believe my eyes. Youre here, alive. How is this possible? I can feel the warm blood running in your veins, this is no illusion. But, how? Lucian came to the other side and took my other hand. His gaze flickered between joy and pain, his voiceced with a bittersweet tremor. I thought I had mourned you enough. To see you standing before me it stirs emotions I thought was long buried. His hands were unsteady against mine. I saw the realisation of my return sink deeper into their consciousness, their emotions swinging like a pendulum, happiness giving way to sadness, only to be followed by a surge of hope once again. Confusion drawing lines upon their brows, as they struggled to process the tumultuous array of feelings pumping through their veins. Is this a temporary reunion? It was Draco who finally asked. Shut your darkness out of this Draco before I break your jaw and fangs! Lucian didnt seem to restrain, I will turn the world upside down than let Kiara go anywhere again. He grabbed my hand harder and tighter and then grabbed my face to turn towards him, You are here to stay. Is that clear. He ordered with such innocence that he made me chuckle. It reminded me of the days we spent at our training, together, with no bitterness. But today was different. I yanked my hand away from his grip. I am here to stay Lucian, do not worry about that. There is a lot that needs to be addressed but before everything, you both need to fix the mess that you created. I pointed at the surging crowd of humans who were growing uncontrobly. Their minds needed to be dealy with and so needed their device. They were all busy documenting what they were witnessing and that would be the end of dragons privacy.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I, of all dragons, knew very well how much the human race had advanced and what they were capable of. We couldnt risk exposing ourselves like this. Lend me your strengths. Help me fix this before it gets out of hand. Imanded as the boys came promptly beside me. Wended gracefully on the charred earth, our immense forms dwarfing the humans who stood before us. The air crackled with residual energy, carrying remnants of the awe-inspiring spectacle they had witnessed. It was crucial to act swiftly and erase their memories, leaving no trace of our existence behind. I watched, Dracos eyes gleam as he addressed the humans. Fear not, mortals. We shall remove the memory of this encounter from your minds, ensuring the secrets of our realm remain hidden. Lucian was shimmering, reflecting the light from the sky. Indeed. Let us extend our magic to cleanse not only your memories but also any recordings you may have made. He winked as mischievously as ever. I stepped forward, my wings spreading wide as I addressed the group directly. Close your eyes and clear your thoughts. Focus on a calm and tranquil ce. We shall weave a spell of forgetfulness to protect the secrets you were never meant to discover. This is for your own safety. I tried assuring them. The humansplied easily, their expressions a mix of curiosity , fear and apprehension. They closed their eyes, cing their trust in our mystical powers even though we were creatures of the unknown. I wondered if some of them were cheating but it didnt matter. Closing the eyes was part of the process, it was just a way to get them ready for the spell. Draco, Lucian, and I extended our necks, allowing our mystic energies to intertwine in a mesmerizing disy as one. Arcane light enveloped us, casting an ethereal glow upon the humans and their devices. I channeled my inner magic, feeling its essence flow through me like a gentle breeze after ages. My voice resonated, infused with both determination andpassion. Let the memories that burden your minds be lifted, like feathers carried away by the wind. Release your grasp on the visions you witnessed today. Dracos voice joined mine, resonating with the power of his fiery spirit. The recollections that burden your hearts shall dissolve, leaving only whispers of dreams and fantasies. Lucians words danced , his voice echoing through the realm. As the tapestry of your memories unravels, let illusions weave themselves anew, erasing all traces of our existence from your thoughts. We extended our magic further, embracing the human devices that had captured glimpses of our true forms. We wove intricate spells, tendrils of energy seeping into the devices, purging their records with a flicker of ethereal light. Time seemed to stand still as our enchantment took hold. A shimmering aura surrounded the humans and their devices, encapsting them in a cocoon of magical energy. Whispers of incantations filled the air, blending with the faint hum of power. The memories of the encounter began to fade, slipping away like elusive dreams. Fragments of images and sensations dissolved into the ether, leaving behind only vague impressions and a sense of wonder. A serene calm settled upon the humans as the enchantment reached its climax. Their eyes fluttered open, confusion and bewilderment etched on their faces. They looked at one another, their brows furrowing as they tried to recall what had transpired, but the memories remained just beyond their reach. With a final surge of energy, wepleted the enchantment, severing their ties to the extraordinary event they had witnessed. The humans exchanged puzzled nces, their minds freed from the burden of knowing our world. We regarded them, satisfied with our work, as they slowly dispersed, their attention redirected to the mundane tasks of their lives. Our secret was safe once more, veiled in the mists of forgetfulness. As Draco, Lucian, and I faded into the shadows, our forms blending seamlessly with the realm, we left behind a world untouched by our existence. Chapter118. Kiara’s POV- Who was I? It didnt take long for the dragon troops to assemble where we were. But it neither bothered Lucian nor did Draco care. I returned with the bloom of the Crystal Petal! I tried to answer their curious looks but it further muffled them. Crystal Petal? Are you saying it bloomed after million years? Lucian asked. It blooms in a million years only if it seems the ruler fit to grant him his deepest desire It was Master who came forward with the answer this time. My deepest desire? Draco turned towards him, looking rather co fused. It made Lucian smile. No, it was a scoff. Yeah, right! Kiara could never be the one you desired. You were dying for your human fling. Seems like the heavens made a great mistake. Or are you not the ruler in its eye. Everybody gasped at what just left Lucians lips. Silence! Lucian , are you saying you had nothing to do with Dracos human fling? You know about Liana? He asked me back, and it was clear how impossible he thought about that reality. Right at that moment, Damian came running at me from nowhere. Mamma Mamma He literally crashnded upon me, Where did you go again without telling me? I was so scared. He burried himself on my blossom as I smiled and patted him gently. It was Draco who came to me with silent steps this time. Kiara He said, his hand over my head, gently strocking my hair down, I am d Damian finally found some sce. He was devastated after Liana was gone. Since you already know about her, I guess I do not need to tell you much about what we had. It is true that I loved her. It is true that she made me realise what it meant to care for someone beingpletely selfless. And honestly Kiara, she made me think of you. She made me realise, how ungrateful of a husband I was. How irresponsible of a father I had be to my only son. I am and will be forever in debted to you for what you have done. I am sorry, I could never love you the away I loved Liana or the way you deserved but you always stood by me whenever I never your assistance. You were always a good friend Perhaps in another world, another reality, we could have had a second chance at our love But I have given Liana my all. Even though she is gone, I am unable to turn selfishly towards you and profess my undying love My love is dead with her gone from this world Everybody heard what Draco said. Everybody knew what he meant. But only I knew what it actually meant for me and him. Our future. Mamma is not going anywhere Damian. I am right here. I will just finish something important here and then go with you and y. Alright? I could see Draco watch me as I talked. I could see he was having that deja vu. Is there any problem? I teased him as he kept on watching, even after Damian was gone. No, nothing Its Its just that Its just the fact that how could I have the same bond with him as your dead mate Right? It was another level of pleasure teasing Draco and watch him being helpless. No, its not what I meant He tried to protest but he realised that he just confessed with that. Well, there is a reason why Damian went straight to Liana after he vanished from the Dragon realm. Did none of you ever give it a thought? There was a stir in the ranks of the dragons lined up in front. Everyone had that look of bewilderment and confusion, including Draco and Lucian. He went to Liana because his core drew him to her The core that I had gifted him The core of his mother They still looked at me with eyes wide open. None of them were able to fathom, what was really happening in my narration. Let me put this in simple words. Children are able to sense presence They are able to recognise love and affection My Damian was able to follow the trail of his mother. It seemed like they all turned into statues when I said that . It was when Lucian finally stood up and walked upto me, that Draco stepped forward as well. You do not mean that you are You and Liana He was having a hard time processing what he was saying. That is exactly what I mean Lucian I was Liana Liana was I. It was as if they were engulfed by an unknown grip. Their jaws dropped open and they stumbled on their feet. I lost my core that night but the heavens saved the st remnants of my soul. I got another miraculous chance at life. However I never knew who I was back then untill I was born again in this realm. I walked towards Lucian, whose eyes were moist at this point. I could sense the stream of remorse, coursing through his vein.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. I must admit something Lucian. I said, No matter what you did, I choose to forgive you Lucian. Had it not been for your misdeeds, I would have never been able to experience what I did. I would have never known what it felt like to be loved by the one you loved with all your heart had it not been for you Lucian. Lucian seemed like I had pierced his heart with an iron bar. He flinched away from my grip in pain. No he shoke his head with one fierce swing, No No he went again repeating the same thing till he turned away, stumbling and falling. He fell and he ran, he ran as if he was being chased by some invisible hands. He kept shoving the wind away around his body till he broke into a leap and transformed into his dragon. The dragons turned to pursue his trail when Draco stopped them, raising his hands, Abort the mission! We do not need to hold him ountable anymore. Your Dragon Queen has forgiven him and the realisation that he just received is more of a lifetime of torture than any capital punishment that I could give. Chapter119. The dragon king with his queen So, am I truly your deepest desire Draco? Kiara walked out of her room in a crop top and a pair of loose pants. They were at Lianas ce, rather Kiaras. Draco asked Mystic Joe to get the papers ready in his name. They were back together in the ce they first fell in love, thend of the human beings. Draco was reclining on the couch , the remote of the tv in his hand. He looked up at hisdy love, his beloved wife, his Liana who was and always would be Kiara, his queen.N?velDrama.Org content. You look stunning. He smirked as he pulled her over himself into a kiss. The clothes of the human world suit you well, my queen. Kiara broke off at that remark and pulled away from him. What happened? Did I say anything offensive? Draco asked, looking a little puzzled. You never were like this with Liana, were you my king? Do you still not see me in the same light? Draco looked into her eyes and smiled. He grabbed her arms and pulled her out with him. He jumped through the window with her, soaring up, piercing the clouds in the sky. He let go of her hands when they reached that part of the sky, from where there was nothing between them and the moon, shining bright. Kiara floated beside him as he pulled her closer onto his chest, You see, I am so d you are no longer that useless Liana that you used to be. She would never have been able to do this in the middle of the sky with me. With that he pulled her over and began kissing her neck endlessly. Kiara made a face as Draco called Liana names, but she knew he was only trying to tease her into a kiss. She wrapped her arms around her Draco as his kisses became more violent. She grabbed his back with her ws, her senses riding high into an ecstasy, that seemed eternal. The air around them whispered with anticipation, as if aware of what was about to unfold. Draco gently drew closer . Their eyes, aglow with fiery passion and tender affection, met in a shimmering exchange, conveying a love that transcended words. In that shared gaze, they found a profound desire to surrender to the enchantment of the moment. With a synchronicity that only their bond could yield, they veered into a slow, spiralling descent, their bodies dancing in perfect harmony. Every motion, every twist and turn, was an exquisite expression of their deep connection. Their bodies brushed against each other, a delicate caress that sent shivers of pleasure throughout their being. The rhythmic beat of their hearts resonated through their chests, reverberating with the melody of their ethereal love. The warmth of their bodies mingled, radiating an intense heat, yet it was tempered by a gentle tenderness that bespoke of trust and vulnerability. Their flight became an intimate duet, each motion was imbued with a profound sense of longing, a yearning to lose themselves in the ecstasy of their union, hard earned. With every surge of their wings, they etched their love story upon the canvas of the heavens, leaving trails of shimmering stardust in their wake. Time seemed to stand still, allowing them to revel in the blissful realisation of their embrace. I can never thank you enough for everything that you have given me. Draco whispered in her ears as his hands trailed the back of Kiaras bottom, pulling her closer, pressing her into him. Like what? Kiara whispered back licking the back of his earlobe and softly sucking it in. A grunt left him despite himself. His grip tightened around his beloved. Like my baby, our beautiful Damian A mischievous smile crossed Kiaras lip. You know we can have more if you are willing to Dracos eyes twinkled. His body heat escted a million fold as he grabbed her tight and whispered , Are you sure? Kiara couldnt answer. Seeing Draco like that was something she could handle no more. Before they could utter another single word, they were lost, in the what could definitely be called, the heat of the moment. Chapter120. There after Draco and Kiara travelled extensively between the dragon and human realm. They were blessed with twins within the span of the next couple of years. They named the twins Casius and Christopher. Draco stopped annexation of morends. Even the Hell Hounds were d to have a truce after the devastation that Draco had caused them. As news about Dracos changed demeanor and the miraculous rebirth of Kiara spread, more and more creatures from all around the dragon realm, came forward to form an alliance. It seemed like everything was falling in ce. Nemesis had joined the ranks and was serving the kingdom as an honourable general. There was a huge uproar when Draco had dered that he was revoking the rule that forbade mating with human. Anybody and everybody has the right to love whoever they wish, under my kingdom, he had concluded with an iron fist. He had to pay by bearing an entire night under the Thunder Tree. That was his price for revoking aw that was existing. Kiara was the only one who knew. They left the kingdom under Damians care, aided by Caleb and Raba, twenty four seven. Draco and Kiara, went away for sometime, for Draco topletely heal from the effects of his turmoil. Master had gone away toplete his journey in the world of meditation. There was no news of Lucian as well. The world seemed at peace. Untill one night, Kiara had another dream.N?velDrama.Org content. Draco We need to head back home . Now Draco was puzzled to see the look of dismay and grief on his beloved queen. What is it my love? He asked touching the end of her hair that fell over her hips, spiralling. Its another dream. As real as the one that I had before I was kidnapped my Nemesis This is worse. My heart is sinking We need to head home now. And with that they were headed back towards the Dragon Realm. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!